summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-02-04 22:49:59 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-02-04 22:49:59 -0800
commitf7e0ee967567970c49681ab5994b9ba7cdaac89d (patch)
tree3272ee662a71aca74cf3aa6cbfb5d0938c77f7c0
parent1b71f06a905fec4a2b0fece5b8d8cb6f1cea7ad5 (diff)
NormalizeHEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/50104-0.txt3254
-rw-r--r--old/50104-0.zipbin59351 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h.zipbin941737 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/50104-h.htm3647
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/cover.jpgbin101795 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/i-001.jpgbin97994 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/i-002.jpgbin99199 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/i-006.pngbin16875 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/i-016.pngbin20349 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/i-024.pngbin24146 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/i-034.jpgbin86069 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/i-036.pngbin16428 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/i-045.pngbin15898 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/i-051.pngbin23863 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/i-055.pngbin15437 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/i-061.pngbin18024 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/i-070.pngbin24611 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/i-077.jpgbin79153 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/i-083.pngbin15292 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/i-090.jpgbin85095 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/i-096.pngbin4603 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/i-116.pngbin7084 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/i-130.pngbin9764 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/i-138.pngbin7405 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/i-178.pngbin7927 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/mother-head.pngbin56668 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50104-h/images/prayer-head.pngbin39776 -> 0 bytes
30 files changed, 17 insertions, 6901 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6489eba
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #50104 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/50104)
diff --git a/old/50104-0.txt b/old/50104-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index e78e955..0000000
--- a/old/50104-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3254 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Jessica's First Prayer--Jessica's Mother, by
-Hesba Stretton
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: Jessica's First Prayer--Jessica's Mother
-
-Author: Hesba Stretton
-
-Release Date: October 1, 2015 [EBook #50104]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JESSICA'S FIRST PRAYER ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive/Canadian
-Libraries)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: “‘Lord, these are the lambs of thy flock.’”]
-
-
-
-
-Jessica’s First Prayer
-
-Jessica’s Mother
-
- Hesba Stretton
-
- New York
- H. M. Caldwell Co.
- Publishers
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS.
-
-
- CHAPTER I.
- The Coffee-Stall and its Keeper PAGE 5
-
- CHAPTER II.
- Jessica’s Temptation 15
-
- CHAPTER III.
- An Old Friend in a New Dress 23
-
- CHAPTER IV.
- Peeps into Fairy-land 35
-
- CHAPTER V.
- A New World Opens 44
-
- CHAPTER VI.
- The First Prayer 50
-
- CHAPTER VII.
- Hard Questions 54
-
- CHAPTER VIII.
- An Unexpected Visitor 60
-
- CHAPTER IX.
- Jessica’s First Prayer Answered 69
-
- CHAPTER X.
- The Shadow of Death 82
-
-
-
-
-Jessica’s First Prayer.
-
-CHAPTER I.
-
-THE COFFEE-STALL AND ITS KEEPER.
-
-
-In a screened and secluded corner of one of the many railway-bridges
-which span the streets of London there could be seen, a few years
-ago, from five o’clock every morning until half-past eight, a tidily
-set out coffee-stall, consisting of a trestle and board, upon which
-stood two large tin cans with a small fire of charcoal burning under
-each, so as to keep the coffee boiling during the early hours of the
-morning when the work-people were thronging into the city on their
-way to their daily toil. The coffee-stall was a favorite one, for
-besides being under shelter, which was of great consequence upon rainy
-mornings, it was also in so private a niche that the customers taking
-their out-of-door breakfast were not too much exposed to notice; and,
-moreover, the coffee-stall keeper was a quiet man, who cared only
-to serve the busy workmen without hindering them by any gossip. He
-was a tall, spare, elderly man, with a singularly solemn face and a
-manner which was grave and secret. Nobody knew either his name or
-dwelling-place; unless it might be the policeman who strode past the
-coffee-stall every half-hour and nodded familiarly to the solemn man
-behind it. There were very few who cared to make any inquiries about
-him; but those who did could only discover that he kept the furniture
-of his stall at a neighboring coffee-house, whither he wheeled his
-trestle and board and crockery every day not later than half-past
-eight in the morning; after which he was wont to glide away with a
-soft footstep and a mysterious and fugitive air, with many backward
-and sidelong glances, as if he dreaded observation, until he was lost
-among the crowds which thronged the streets. No one had ever had the
-persevering curiosity to track him all the way to his house, or to find
-out his other means of gaining a livelihood; but in general his stall
-was surrounded by customers, whom he served with silent seriousness,
-and who did not grudge to pay him his charge for the refreshing coffee
-he supplied to them.
-
-For several years the crowd of work-people had paused by the
-coffee-stall under the railway-arch, when one morning, in a partial
-lull of his business, the owner became suddenly aware of a pair of very
-bright dark eyes being fastened upon him and the slices of bread and
-butter on his board, with a gaze as hungry as that of a mouse which has
-been driven by famine into a trap. A thin and meagre face belonged to
-the eyes, which was half hidden by a mass of matted hair hanging over
-the forehead and down the neck--the only covering which the head or
-neck had; for a tattered frock, scarcely fastened together with broken
-strings, was slipping down over the shivering shoulders of the little
-girl. Stooping down to a basket behind his stall, he caught sight of
-two bare little feet curling up from the damp pavement, as the child
-lifted up first one and then other and laid them one over another to
-gain a momentary feeling of warmth. Whoever the wretched child was, she
-did not speak; only at every steaming cupful which he poured out of his
-can her dark eyes gleamed hungrily, and he could hear her smack her
-thin lips as if in fancy she was tasting the warm and fragrant coffee.
-
-“Oh, come now,” he said at last, when only one boy was left taking his
-breakfast leisurely, and he leaned over his stall to speak in a low and
-quiet tone, “why don’t you go away, little girl? Come, come; you’re
-staying too long, you know.”
-
-“I’m just going, sir,” she answered, shrugging her small shoulders to
-draw her frock up higher about her neck; “only it’s raining cats and
-dogs outside; and mother’s been away all night, and she took the key
-with her; and it’s so nice to smell the coffee; and the police has left
-off worriting me while I’ve been here. He thinks I’m a customer taking
-my breakfast.” And the child laughed a shrill laugh of mockery at
-herself and the policeman.
-
-“You’ve had no breakfast, I suppose,” said the coffee-stall keeper, in
-the same low and confidential voice, and leaning over his stall till
-his face nearly touched the thin, sharp features of the child.
-
-“No,” she replied, coolly, “and I shall want my dinner dreadful bad
-afore I get it, I know. You don’t often feel dreadful hungry, do you,
-sir? I’m not griped yet, you know; but afore I taste my dinner it’ll be
-pretty bad, I tell you. Ah! very bad indeed!”
-
-She turned away with a knowing nod, as much as to say she had one
-experience in life to which he was quite a stranger; but before she had
-gone half a dozen steps she heard the quiet voice calling to her in
-rather louder tones, and in an instant she was back at the stall.
-
-“Slip in here,” said the owner, in a cautious whisper; “here’s a little
-coffee left and a few crusts. There. You must never come again, you
-know. I never give to beggars; and if you’d begged I’d have called the
-police. There; put your poor feet towards the fire. Now, aren’t you
-comfortable?”
-
-The child looked up with a face of intense satisfaction. She was seated
-upon an empty basket, with her feet near the pan of charcoal, and a cup
-of steaming coffee on her lap; but her mouth was too full for her to
-reply except by a very deep nod, which expressed unbounded delight.
-The man was busy for a while packing up his crockery; but every now and
-then he stopped to look down upon her, and to shake his head.
-
-“What’s your name?” he asked, at length; “but there, never mind! I
-don’t care what it is. What’s your name to do with me, I wonder?”
-
-“It’s Jessica,” said the girl: “but mother and every body calls me
-Jess. You’d be tired of being called Jess, if you were me. It’s Jess
-here, and Jess there: and every body wanting me to go errands. And they
-think nothing of giving me smacks, and kicks, and pinches. Look here!”
-
-Whether her arms were black and blue from the cold or from ill-usage
-he could not tell; but he shook his head again seriously and the child
-felt encouraged to go on.
-
-“I wish I could stay here for ever and ever, just as I am!” she cried.
-“But you’re going away, I know; and I’m never to come again, or you’ll
-set the police on me!”
-
-“Yes,” said the coffee-stall keeper very softly; and looking round to
-see if there were any other ragged children within sight, “if you’ll
-promise not to come again for a whole week, and not to tell any body
-else, you may come once more. I’ll give you one other treat. But you
-must be off now.”
-
-“I’m off, sir,” she said, sharply; “but if you’ve a errand I could go
-on I’d do it all right, I would. Let me carry some of your things.”
-
-“No, no,” cried the man; “you run away, like a good girl; and, mind!
-I’m not to see you again for a whole week.”
-
-“All right,” answered Jess, setting off down the rainy street at a
-quick run, as if to show her willing agreement to the bargain; while
-the coffee-stall keeper, with many a cautious glance around him,
-removed his stock in trade to the coffee-house near at hand, and
-was seen no more for the rest of the day in the neighborhood of the
-railway-bridge.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.
-
-JESSICA’S TEMPTATION.
-
-
-Her part of the bargain Jessica faithfully kept; and though the solemn
-and silent man under the dark shadow of the bridge looked for her every
-morning as he served his customers, he caught no glimpse of her wan
-face and thin little frame. But when the appointed time was finished
-she presented herself at the stall, with her hungry eyes fastened
-again upon the piles of buns and bread and butter, which were fast
-disappearing before the demands of the buyers. The business was at its
-height, and the famished child stood quietly on one side watching for
-the throng to melt away. But as soon as the nearest church clock had
-chimed eight she drew a little nearer to the stall, and at a signal
-from its owner she slipped between the trestles of his stand and took
-up her former position on the empty basket. To his eyes she seemed even
-a little thinner, and certainly more ragged, than before; and he laid a
-whole bun, a stale one which was left from yesterday’s stock, upon her
-lap, as she lifted the cup of coffee to her lips with both her benumbed
-hands.
-
-“What’s your name?” she asked, looking up to him with her keen eyes.
-
-“Why,” he answered, hesitatingly, as if he was reluctant to tell so
-much of himself, “my christened name is Daniel.”
-
-“And where do you live, Mr. Dan’el?” she inquired.
-
-“Oh, come now!” he exclaimed, “if you’re going to be impudent, you’d
-better march off. What business is it of yours where I live? I don’t
-want to know where you live, I can tell you.”
-
-“I didn’t mean no offence,” said Jess humbly; “only I thought I’d like
-to know where a good man like you lived. You’re a very good man, aren’t
-you, Mr. Dan’el?”
-
-“I don’t know,” he answered uneasily; “I’m afraid I’m not.”
-
-“Oh, but you are, you know,” continued Jess. “You make good
-coffee; prime! And buns too! And I’ve been watching you hundreds of
-times afore you saw me, and the police leaves you alone, and never
-tells you to move on. Oh, yes! you must be a very good man.”
-
-Daniel sighed, and fidgeted about his crockery with a grave and
-occupied air, as if he were pondering over the child’s notion of
-goodness. He made good coffee, and the police left him alone! It was
-quite true; yet still as he counted up the store of pence which had
-accumulated in his strong canvas bag, he sighed again still more
-heavily. He purposely let one of his pennies fall upon the muddy
-pavement, and went on counting the rest busily, while he furtively
-watched the little girl sitting at his feet. Without a shade of change
-upon her small face she covered the penny with her foot and drew it in
-carefully towards her, while she continued to chatter fluently to him.
-For a moment a feeling of pain shot a pang through Daniel’s heart;
-and then he congratulated himself on having entrapped the young thief.
-It was time to be leaving now; but before he went he would make her
-move her bare foot and disclose the penny concealed beneath it, and
-then he would warn her never to venture near his stall again. This was
-her gratitude, he thought; he had given her two breakfasts and more
-kindness than he had shown to any fellow-creature for many a long year,
-and at the first chance the young jade turned upon him and robbed him!
-He was brooding over it painfully in his mind when Jessica’s uplifted
-face changed suddenly, a dark flush crept over her pale cheeks, and the
-tears started to her eyes. She stooped down, and picking up the coin
-from among the mud she rubbed it bright and clean upon her rags and
-laid it upon the stall close to his hand, but without speaking a word.
-Daniel looked down upon her solemnly and searchingly.
-
-“What’s this?” he asked.
-
-“Please, Mr. Dan’el,” she answered, “it dropped, and you didn’t hear
-it.”
-
-“Jess,” he said sternly, “tell me all about it.”
-
-“Oh, please,” she sobbed, “I never had a penny of my own but once; and
-it rolled close to my foot; and you didn’t see it; and I hid it up
-sharp; and then I thought how kind you’d been, and how good the coffee
-and buns are, and how you let me warm myself at your fire; and, please,
-I couldn’t keep the penny any longer. You’ll never let me come again, I
-guess.”
-
-Daniel turned away for a moment, busying himself with putting his cups
-and saucers into the basket, while Jessica stood by trembling, with
-the large tears rolling slowly down her cheeks. The snug, dark corner,
-with its warm fire of charcoal and its fragrant smell of coffee, had
-been a paradise to her for these two brief spans of time; but she had
-been guilty of the sin which would drive her from it. All beyond the
-railway-arch the streets stretched away, cold and dreary, with no
-friendly face to meet hers and no warm cups of coffee to refresh her;
-yet she was only lingering sorrowfully to hear the words spoken which
-should forbid her to return to this pleasant spot. Mr. Daniel turned
-round at last, and met her tearful gaze, with a look of strange emotion
-upon his own solemn face.
-
-“Jess,” he said, “I could never have done it myself. But you may come
-here every Wednesday morning, as this is a Wednesday, and there’ll
-always be a cup of coffee for you.”
-
-She thought he meant that he could not have hidden the penny under his
-foot, and she went away a little saddened and subdued, notwithstanding
-her great delight in the expectation of such a treat every week; while
-Daniel, pondering over the struggle that must have passed through her
-childish mind, went on his way, from time to time shaking his head,
-muttering to himself, “I couldn’t have done it myself: I never could
-have done it myself.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.
-
-AN OLD FRIEND IN A NEW DRESS.
-
-
-Week after week, through the three last months of the year, Jessica
-appeared every Wednesday at the coffee-stall and, after waiting
-patiently till the close of the breakfasting business, received her
-pittance from the charity of her new friend. After a while Daniel
-allowed her to carry some of his load to the coffee-house, but he
-never suffered her to follow him farther, and he was always particular
-to watch her out of sight before he turned off through the intricate
-mazes of the streets in the direction of his own home. Neither did he
-encourage her to ask him any more questions; and often but very few
-words passed between them during Jessica’s breakfast time.
-
-As to Jessica’s home, she made no secret of it, and Daniel might have
-followed her any time he pleased. It was a single room, which had once
-been a hay-loft, over the stable of an old inn, now in use for two or
-three donkeys, the property of costermongers dwelling in the court
-about it. The mode of entrance was by a wooden ladder, whose rungs were
-crazy and broken, and which led up through a trap-door in the floor
-of the loft. The interior of the home was as desolate and comfortless
-as that of the stable below, with only a litter of straw for the
-bedding and a few bricks and boards for the furniture. Every thing that
-could be pawned had disappeared long ago, and Jessica’s mother often
-lamented that she could not thus dispose of her child. Yet Jessica was
-hardly a burden to her. It was a long time since she had taken any
-care to provide her with food or clothing, and the girl had to earn or
-beg for herself the meat which kept a scanty life within her. Jess was
-the drudge and errand-girl of the court; and what with being cuffed
-and beaten by her mother, and overworked and ill-used by her numerous
-employers, her life was a hard one. But now there was always Wednesday
-morning to count upon and look forward to; and by and by a second scene
-of amazed delight opened upon her.
-
-Jessica had wandered far away from home in the early darkness of a
-winter’s evening, after a violent outbreak of her drunken mother, and
-she was still sobbing now and then with long-drawn sobs of pain and
-weariness, when she saw a little way before her the tall, well-known
-figure of her friend Mr. Daniel. He was dressed in a suit of black,
-with a white neckcloth, and he was pacing with brisk yet measured steps
-along the lighted streets. Jessica felt afraid of speaking to him, but
-she followed at a little distance, until presently he stopped before
-the iron gates of a large building and, unlocking them, passed on to
-the arched doorway, and with a heavy key opened the folding-doors and
-entered in. The child stole after him but paused for a few minutes,
-trembling upon the threshold, until the gleam of a light lit up within
-tempted her to venture a few steps forward, and to push a little way
-open an inner door, covered with crimson baize, only so far as to
-enable her to peep through at the inside. Then, growing bolder by
-degrees, she crept through herself, drawing the door to noiselessly
-behind her. The place was in partial gloom, but Daniel was kindling
-every gaslight, and each minute lit it up in more striking grandeur.
-She stood in a carpeted aisle, with high oaken pews on each side
-almost as black as ebony. A gallery of the same dark old oak ran round
-the walls, resting upon massive pillars, behind one of which she was
-partly concealed, gazing with eager eyes at Daniel, as he mounted the
-pulpit steps and kindled the lights there, disclosing to her curious
-delight the glittering pipes of an organ behind it. Before long the
-slow and soft-footed chapel-keeper disappeared for a moment or two into
-a vestry; and Jessica, availing herself of his short absence, stole
-silently up under the shelter of the dark pews until she reached the
-steps of the organ loft, with its golden show. But at this moment Mr.
-Daniel appeared again, arrayed in a long gown of black serge; and as
-she stood spell-bound gazing at the strange appearance of her patron,
-his eyes fell upon her, and he also was struck speechless for a minute,
-with an air of amazement and dismay upon his grave face.
-
-“Come, now,” he exclaimed, harshly, as soon as he could recover his
-presence of mind, “you must take yourself out of this. This isn’t any
-place for such as you. It’s for ladies and gentlemen; so you must run
-away sharp before any body comes. How did you ever find your way here?”
-
-He had come very close to her, and bent down to whisper in her ear,
-looking nervously round to the entrance all the time. Jessica’s eager
-tongue was loosened.
-
-“Mother beat me,” she said, “and turned me into the streets, and I see
-you there, so I followed you up. I’ll run away this minute, Mr. Daniel;
-but it’s a nice place. What do the ladies and gentlemen do when they
-come here? Tell me, and I’ll be off sharp.”
-
-“They come here to pray,” whispered Daniel.
-
-“What is pray?” asked Jessica.
-
-“Bless the child!” cried Daniel, in perplexity. “Why, they kneel down
-in those pews; most of them sit, though; and the minister up in the
-pulpit tells God what they want.”
-
-Jessica gazed into his face with such an air of bewilderment that a
-faint smile crept over the sedate features of the pew-opener.
-
-“What is a minister and God?” she said; “and do ladies and gentlemen
-want any thing? I thought they’d every thing they wanted, Mr. Daniel.”
-
-“Oh!” cried Daniel, “you must be off, you know. They’ll be coming in a
-minute, and they’d be shocked to see a ragged little heathen like you.
-This is the pulpit, where the minister stands and preaches to ’em; and
-there are the pews, where they sit to listen to him, or to go to sleep,
-may be; and that’s the organ to play music to their singing. There,
-I’ve told you every thing, and you must never come again; never.”
-
-“Mr. Daniel,” said Jessica, “I don’t know nothing about it. Isn’t there
-a dark little corner somewhere that I could hide in?”
-
-“No, no,” interrupted Daniel impatiently; “we couldn’t do with such
-a little heathen, with no shoes or bonnet on. Come, now, it’s only a
-quarter to the time, and somebody will be here in a minute. Run away,
-do!”
-
-Jessica retraced her steps slowly to the crimson door, casting many a
-longing look backwards; but Mr. Daniel stood at the end of the aisle,
-frowning upon her whenever she glanced behind. She gained the lobby at
-last, but already some one was approaching the chapel door, and beneath
-the lamp at the gate stood one of her natural enemies, a policeman. Her
-heart beat fast, but she was quickwitted, and in another instant she
-spied a place of concealment behind one of the doors, into which she
-crept for safety until the policeman passed on upon his beat.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The congregation began to arrive quickly. She heard the rustling of
-silk dresses, and she could see the gentlemen and ladies pass by the
-niche between the door and the post. Once she ventured to stretch out a
-thin little finger and touch a velvet mantle as the wearer of it swept
-by, but no one caught her in the act, or suspected her presence behind
-the door. Mr. Daniel, she could see, was very busy ushering the people
-to their seats; but there was a startled look lingering upon his face,
-and every now and then he peered anxiously into the outer gloom and
-darkness, and even once called to the policeman to ask if he had seen
-a ragged child hanging about. After a while the organ began to sound,
-and Jessica crouched down in her hiding-place, listening entranced to
-the sweet music. She could not tell what made her cry, but the tears
-came so rapidly that it was of no use to rub the corners of her eyes
-with her hard knuckles; so she lay down upon the ground and buried her
-face in her hands and wept without restraint. When the singing was over
-she could only catch a confused sound of a voice speaking. The lobby
-was empty now, and the crimson doors closed. The policeman also had
-walked on. This was the moment to escape. She raised herself from the
-ground with a feeling of weariness and sorrow; and thinking sadly of
-the light, and warmth, and music that were within the closed doors, she
-stepped out into the cold and darkness of the streets, and loitered
-homeward with a heavy heart.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.
-
-PEEPS INTO FAIRY-LAND.
-
-
-It was not the last time that Jessica concealed herself behind the
-baize-covered door. She could not overcome the urgent desire to enjoy
-again and again the secret and perilous pleasure, and Sunday after
-Sunday she watched in the dark streets for the moment when she could
-slip in unseen. She soon learned the exact time when Daniel would
-be occupied in lighting up, before the policeman would take up his
-station at the entrance, and again, the very minute at which it would
-be wise and safe to take her departure. Sometimes the child laughed
-noiselessly to herself until she shook with suppressed merriment, as
-she saw Daniel standing unconsciously, in the lobby, with his solemn
-face and grave air, to receive the congregation, much as he faced his
-customers at the coffee-stall. She learned to know the minister by
-sight, the tall, thin, pale gentleman who passed through a side door,
-with his head bent as if in deep thought, while two little girls, about
-her own age, followed him with sedate yet pleasant faces. Jessica took
-a great interest in the minister’s children. The younger one was fair,
-and the elder was about as tall as herself, and had eyes and hair as
-dark; but oh, how cared for, how plainly waited on by tender hands!
-Sometimes, when they were gone by, she would close her eyes, and wonder
-what they would do in one of the high black pews inside, where there
-was no place for a ragged barefooted girl like her; and now and then
-her wonderings almost ended in a sob, which she was compelled to stifle.
-
-It was an untold relief to Daniel that Jessica did not ply him with
-questions, as he feared, when she came for breakfast every Wednesday
-morning; but she was too shrewd and cunning for that. She wished him
-to forget that she had ever been there, and by-and-by her wish was
-accomplished, and Daniel was no longer uneasy, while he was lighting
-the lamps, with the dread of seeing the child’s wild face starting up
-before him.
-
-But the light evenings of summer-time were drawing near apace, and
-Jessica foresaw with dismay that her Sunday treats would soon be over.
-The risk of discovery increased every week, for the sun was later in
-setting, and there would be no chance of creeping in and out unseen in
-the broad daylight. Already it needed both watchfulness and alertness
-to dart in at the right moment in the gray twilight; but still she
-could not give it up; and if it had not been for the fear of offending
-Mr. Daniel, she would have resolved upon going until she was found out.
-They could not punish her very much for standing in the lobby of a
-chapel.
-
-Jessica was found out, however, before the dusky evenings were quite
-gone. It happened one night that the minister’s children, coming early
-to the chapel, saw a small tattered figure, bareheaded and barefooted,
-dart swiftly up the steps before them and disappear within the lobby.
-They paused and looked at one another, and then, hand in hand, their
-hearts beating quickly, and the color coming and going on their faces,
-they followed this strange new member of their father’s congregation.
-The pew-opener was nowhere to be seen, but their quick eyes detected
-the prints of the wet little feet which had trodden the clean pavement
-before them, and in an instant they discovered Jessica crouching behind
-the door.
-
-“Let us call Daniel Standring,” said Winny, the younger child, clinging
-to her sister; but she had spoken aloud and Jessica overheard her, and
-before they could stir a step she stood before them with an earnest and
-imploring face.
-
-“Oh, don’t have me drove away,” she cried; “I’m a very poor little
-girl, and it’s all the pleasure I’ve got. I’ve seen you lots of times,
-with that tall gentleman as stoops, and I didn’t think you’d have me
-drove away. I don’t do any harm behind the door, and if Mr. Daniel
-finds me out he wont give me any more coffee.”
-
-“Little girl,” said the elder child, in a composed and demure voice,
-“we don’t mean to be unkind to you; but what do you come here for, and
-why do you hide yourself behind the door?”
-
-“I like to hear the music,” answered Jessica, “and I want to find out
-what pray is, and the minister, and God. I know it’s only for ladies
-and gentlemen, and fine children like you; but I’d like to go inside,
-just for once, and see what you do.”
-
-“You shall come with us into our pew,” cried Winny, in an eager and
-impulsive tone; but Jane laid her hand upon her outstretched arm, with
-a glance at Jessica’s ragged clothes and matted hair. It was a question
-difficult enough to perplex them. The little outcast was plainly too
-dirty and neglected for them to invite her to sit side by side with
-them in their crimson-lined pew, and no poor people attended the chapel
-with whom she could have a seat. But Winny, with flushed cheeks and
-indignant eyes, looked reproachfully at her elder sister.
-
-“Jane,” she said, opening her Testament, and turning over the leaves
-hurriedly, “this was papa’s text a little while ago: ‘For if there come
-unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there
-come in also a poor man in vile raiment; and ye have respect to him
-that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a
-good place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my
-footstool; are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges
-of evil thoughts?’ If we don’t take this little girl into our pew we
-‘have the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with
-respect of persons.’”
-
-“I don’t know what to do,” answered Jane, sighing; “the Bible
-seems plain, but I’m sure papa would not like it. Let us ask the
-chapel-keeper.”
-
-“Oh, no, no!” cried Jessica, “don’t let Mr. Daniel catch me here. I
-wont come again, indeed; and I’ll promise not to try to find out about
-God and the minister, if you’ll only let me go.”
-
-“But, little girl,” said Jane, in a sweet but grave manner, “we ought
-to teach you about God, if you don’t know him. Our papa is the
-minister, and if you’ll come with us we’ll ask him what we must do.”
-
-“Will Mr. Daniel see me?” asked Jessica.
-
-“Nobody but papa is in the vestry,” answered Jane, “and he’ll tell us
-all, you and us, what we ought to do. You’ll not be afraid of him, will
-you?”
-
-“No,” said Jessica cheerfully, following the minister’s children as
-they led her along the side of the chapel towards the vestry.
-
-“He is not such a terrible personage,” said Winny, looking round
-encouragingly, as Jane tapped softly at the door, and they heard a
-voice saying, “Come in.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.
-
-A NEW WORLD OPENS.
-
-
-The minister was siting in an easy chair before a comfortable fire with
-a hymn-book in his hand, which he closed as the three children appeared
-in the open doorway. Jessica had seen his pale and thoughtful face many
-a time from her hiding-place, but she had never met the keen, earnest,
-searching gaze of his eyes, which seemed to pierce through all her
-wretchedness and misery, and to read at once the whole history of her
-desolate life. But before her eyelids could droop, or she could drop
-a reverential courtesy, the minister’s face kindled with such a glow
-of pitying tenderness and compassion as fastened her eyes upon him,
-and gave her new heart and courage. His children ran to him, leaving
-Jessica upon the mat at the door, and with eager voices and gestures
-told him the difficulty they were in.
-
-“Come here, little girl,” he said, and Jessica walked across the
-carpeted floor till she stood right before him, with folded hands, and
-eyes that looked frankly into his.
-
-“What is your name, my child?” he asked.
-
-“Jessica,” she answered.
-
-“Jessica?” he repeated, with a smile; “that is a strange name.”
-
-“Mother used to play ‘Jessica’ at the theatre, sir,” she said, “and I
-used to be a fairy in the pantomime, till I grew too tall and ugly. If
-I’m pretty when I grow up mother says I shall play too; but I’ve a
-long time to wait. Are you the minister, sir?”
-
-“Yes,” he answered, smiling again.
-
-“What is a minister?” she inquired.
-
-“A servant!” he replied, looking away thoughtfully into the red embers
-of the fire.
-
-“Papa!” cried Jane and Winny, in tones of astonishment; but Jessica
-gazed steadily at the minister, who was now looking back again into her
-bright eyes.
-
-“Please, sir, whose servant are you?” she asked.
-
-“The servant of God and of man,” he answered solemnly. “Jessica, I am
-your servant.”
-
-The child shook her head, and laughed shrilly as she gazed round the
-room and at the handsome clothing of the minister’s daughters, while
-she drew her rags closer about her and shivered a little, as if she
-felt a sting of the east wind which was blowing keenly through the
-streets. The sound of her shrill childish laugh made the minister’s
-heart ache.
-
-“Who is God?” asked the child. “When mother’s in a good temper,
-sometimes she says ‘God bless me!’ Do you know him, please, minister?”
-
-But before there was time to answer the door into the chapel was
-opened and Daniel stood upon the threshold. At first he stared blandly
-forward, but then his grave face grew ghastly pale, and he laid his
-hand upon the door to support himself until he could recover his speech
-and senses. Jessica also looked about her, scared and irresolute, as if
-anxious to run away or to hide herself. The minister was the first to
-speak.
-
-“Jessica,” he said, “there is a place close under my pulpit where you
-shall sit, and where I can see you all the time. Be a good girl, and
-listen, and you will hear something about God. Standring, put this
-little one in front of the pews by the pulpit steps.”
-
-Before she could believe it, for very gladness, Jessica found herself
-inside the chapel, facing the glittering organ, from which a sweet
-strain of music was sounding. Not far from her Jane and Winny were
-peeping over the front of their pew with friendly smiles and glances.
-It was evident that the minister’s elder daughter was anxious about
-her behavior, and she made energetic signs to her when to stand and
-when to kneel; but Winny was content with smiling at her whenever her
-head rose above the top of the pew. Jessica was happy, but not in the
-least abashed. The ladies and gentlemen were not at all unlike those
-whom she had often seen when she was a fairy at the theatre; and very
-soon her attention was engrossed by the minister, whose eyes often
-fell upon her, as she gazed eagerly, with uplifted face, upon him. She
-could scarcely understand a word of what he said, but she liked the
-tones of his voice and the tender pity of his face as he looked down
-upon her. Daniel hovered about a good deal, with an air of uneasiness
-and displeasure, but she was unconscious of his presence. Jessica was
-intent upon finding out what a minister and God were.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.
-
-THE FIRST PRAYER.
-
-
-When the service was ended the minister descended the pulpit steps
-just as Daniel was about to hurry Jessica away, and taking her by the
-hand in the face of all the congregation he led her into the vestry,
-whither Jane and Winny quickly followed them. He was fatigued with
-the services of the day, and his pale face was paler than ever, as he
-placed Jessica before his chair, into which he threw himself with an
-air of exhaustion; but bowing his head upon his hands he said, in a low
-but clear tone, “Lord, these are the lambs of thy flock. Help me to
-feed thy lambs!”
-
-“Children,” he said, with a smile upon his weary face, “it is no
-easy thing to know God. But this one thing we know, that he is our
-Father--my Father and your Father, Jessica. He loves you, and cares for
-you more than I do for my little girls here.”
-
-He smiled at them, and they at him, with an expression which Jessica
-felt and understood, though it made her sad. She trembled a little, and
-the minister’s ear caught the sound of a faint though bitter sob.
-
-“I never had any father,” she said sorrowfully.
-
-“God is your Father,” he answered very gently: “he knows all about you,
-because he is present everywhere. We cannot see him, but we have only
-to speak and he hears us, and we may ask him for whatever we want.”
-
-“Will he let me speak to him, as well as these fine children, that are
-clean and have got nice clothes?” asked Jessica, glancing anxiously at
-her muddy feet, and her soiled and tattered frock.
-
-“Yes,” said the minister, smiling, yet sighing at the same time; “you
-may ask him this moment for what you want.”
-
-Jessica gazed round the room with large wide-open eyes, as if she were
-seeking to see God; but then she shut her eyelids tightly, and bending
-her head upon her hands, as she had seen the minister do, she said, “O
-God! I want to know about you. And please pay Mr. Daniel for all the
-warm coffee he’s give me.”
-
-Jane and Winny listened with faces of unutterable amazement; but the
-tears stood in the minister’s eyes, and he added “Amen” to Jessica’s
-first prayer.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.
-
-HARD QUESTIONS.
-
-
-After waiting until the minister left the vestry Daniel found that
-Jessica had gone away by the side entrance. He had to wait, therefore,
-until Wednesday morning for an opportunity to speak to her, and the
-sight of her pinched little face was welcome to him when he saw it
-looking wistfully over the coffee-stall. Yet he had made up his mind to
-forbid her to come again, and to threaten her with the policeman if he
-ever caught her at the chapel, where for the future he intended to keep
-a sharper lookout. But before he could speak Jess had slipped under
-the stall and taken her old seat upon the upturned basket.
-
-“Mr. Daniel,” she said, “has God paid you for my sups of coffee yet?”
-
-“Paid me?” he repeated, “God? No.”
-
-“Well, he will,” she answered, nodding her head sagely; “don’t you be
-afraid for your money, Mr. Daniel; I’ve asked him a many times, and the
-minister says he’s sure to do it.”
-
-“Jess,” said Daniel, sternly, “have you been and told the minister
-about my coffee-stall?”
-
-“No,” she answered, with a beaming smile, “but I’ve told God lots and
-lots of times since Sunday, and he’s sure to pay in a day or two.”
-
-“Jess,” continued Daniel, more gently, “you’re a sharp little girl, I
-see; and now, mind, I’m going to trust you. You’re never to say a word
-about me or my coffee-stall; because the folks at our chapel are very
-grand, and might think it low and mean of me to keep a coffee-stall.
-Very likely they’d say I mustn’t be chapel-keeper any longer, and I
-should lose a deal of money.”
-
-“Why do you keep the stall then?” asked Jessica.
-
-“Don’t you see what a many pennies I get every morning?” he said,
-shaking his canvas bag. “I get a good deal of money that way in a year.”
-
-“What do you want such a deal of money for?” she inquired; “do you give
-it to God?”
-
-Daniel did not answer, but the question went to his heart like a
-sword-thrust. What did he want so much money for? He thought of his
-bare and solitary room, where he lodged alone, a good way from the
-railway-bridge, with very few comforts in it, but containing a desk,
-strong, securely fastened, and in which were his savings’ bank book,
-his receipts for money put out at interest, and a bag of sovereigns,
-for which he had been toiling and slaving both on Sunday and week-days.
-He could not remember giving any thing away, except the dregs of the
-coffee and the stale buns for which Jessica was asking God to pay him.
-He coughed, and cleared his throat, and rubbed his eyes; and then,
-with nervous and hesitating fingers, he took a penny from his bag and
-slipped it into Jessica’s hand.
-
-“No, no, Mr. Daniel,” she said; “I don’t want you to give me any of
-your pennies. I want God to pay you.”
-
-“Ay, he’ll pay me,” muttered Daniel; “there’ll be a day of reckoning
-by and by.”
-
-“Does God have reckoning days?” asked Jessica. “I used to like
-reckoning days when I was a fairy.”
-
-“Ay, ay,” he answered, “but there’s few folks like God’s reckoning
-days.”
-
-“But you’ll be glad; wont you?” she said.
-
-Daniel bade her get on with her breakfast, and then he turned over in
-his mind the thoughts which her questions had awakened. Conscience told
-him he would not be glad to meet God’s reckoning day.
-
-“Mr. Daniel,” said Jessica, when they were about to separate, and he
-would not take back his gift of a penny, “if you wouldn’t mind, I’d
-like to come and buy a cup of coffee to-morrow, like a customer, you
-know; and I wont let out a word about the stall to the minister next
-Sunday. Don’t you be afraid.”
-
-She tied the penny carefully into a corner of her rags, and with a
-cheerful smile upon her thin face she glided from under the shadow of
-the bridge and was soon lost to Daniel’s sight.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII.
-
-AN UNEXPECTED VISITOR.
-
-
-When Jessica came to the street into which the court where she
-lived opened, she saw an unusual degree of excitement among the
-inhabitants, a group of whom were gathered about a tall gentleman
-whom she recognized in an instant to be the minister. She elbowed her
-way through the midst of them, and the minister’s face brightened as
-she presented herself before him. He followed her up the low entry,
-across the squalid court, through the stable, empty of the donkeys just
-then, up the creaking rounds of the ladder, and into the miserable
-loft where the tiles were falling in and the broken window-panes were
-stuffed with rags and paper. Near to the old rusty stove, which served
-as a grate when there was any fire, there was a short board laid across
-some bricks, and upon this the minister took his seat, while Jessica
-sat upon the floor before him.
-
-“Jessica,” he said, sadly, “is this where you live?”
-
-“Yes,” she answered; “but we’d a nicer room than this when I was a
-fairy and mother played at the theatre; we shall be better off when I’m
-grown up, if I’m pretty enough to play like her.”
-
-“My child,” he said, “I’m come to ask your mother to let you go to
-school in a pleasant place down in the country. Will she let you go?”
-
-“No,” answered Jessica; “mother says she’ll never let me learn to
-read, or go to church; she says it would make me good for nothing. But
-please, sir, she doesn’t know any thing about your church, it’s such
-a long way off, and she hasn’t found me out yet. She always gets very
-drunk of a Sunday.”
-
-The child spoke simply, and as if all she said was a matter of course;
-but the minister shuddered, and he looked through the broken window to
-the little patch of gloomy sky overhead.
-
-“What can I do?” he cried mournfully, as though speaking to himself.
-
-“Nothing, please, sir,” said Jessica, “only let me come to hear
-you of a Sunday, and tell me about God. If you was to give me fine
-clothes--like your little girls’--mother ’ud only pawn them for gin.
-You can’t do any thing more for me.”
-
-“Where is your mother?” he asked.
-
-“Out on a spree,” said Jessica. “She wont be home for a day or two.
-She’d not hearken to you, sir. There’s the missionary came, and she
-pushed him down the ladder till he was nearly killed. They used to call
-mother ‘the vixen’ at the theatre, and nobody durst say a word to her.”
-
-The minister was silent for some minutes, thinking painful thoughts,
-for his eyes seemed to darken as he looked round the miserable room,
-and his face wore an air of sorrow and disappointment. At last he spoke
-again.
-
-“Who is Mr. Daniel, Jessica?” he inquired.
-
-“Oh,” she said cunningly, “he’s only a friend of mine as gives me sups
-of coffee. You don’t know all the folks in London, sir!”
-
-“No,” he answered, smiling, “but does he keep a coffee-stall?”
-
-Jessica nodded her head, but did not trust herself to speak.
-
-“How much does a cup of coffee cost?” asked the minister.
-
-“A full cup’s a penny,” she answered promptly; “but you can have half a
-cup; and there are half-penny and penny buns.”
-
-“Good coffee and buns?” he said, with another smile.
-
-“Prime,” replied Jessica, smacking her lips.
-
-“Well,” continued the minister, “tell your friend to give you a full
-cup of coffee and a penny bun every morning, and I’ll pay for them as
-often as he chooses to come to me for the money.”
-
-Jessica’s face beamed with delight, but in an instant it clouded over
-as she recollected Daniel’s secret, and her lips quivered as she spoke
-her disappointed reply.
-
-“Please, sir,” she said, “I’m sure he couldn’t come; oh! he couldn’t.
-It’s such a long way, and Mr. Daniel has plenty of customers. No, he
-never would come to you for money.”
-
-“Jessica,” he answered, “I will tell you what I will do. I will trust
-you with a shilling every Sunday, if you’ll promise to give it to your
-friend the very first time you see him. I shall be sure to know if you
-cheat me.” And the keen, piercing eyes of the minister looked down into
-Jessica’s, and once more the tender and pitying smile returned to his
-face.
-
-“I can do nothing else for you?” he said, in a tone of mingled sorrow
-and questioning.
-
-“No, minister,” answered Jessica, “only tell me about God.”
-
-“I will tell you one thing about him now,” he replied. “If I took you
-to live in my house with my little daughters you would have to be
-washed and clothed in new clothing to make you fit for it. God wanted
-us to go and live at home with him in heaven, but we were so sinful
-that we could never have been fit for it. So he sent his own Son to
-live among us, and die for us, to wash us from our sins, and to give us
-new clothing, and to make us ready to live in God’s house. When you ask
-God for any thing you must say, ‘For Jesus Christ’s sake.’ Jesus Christ
-is the Son of God.”
-
-After these words the minister carefully descended the ladder,
-followed by Jessica’s bare and nimble feet, and she led him by the
-nearest way into one of the great thoroughfares of the city, where he
-said good-by to her, adding, “God bless you, my child,” in a tone which
-sank into Jessica’s heart.
-
-He had put a silver sixpence into her hand to provide for her breakfast
-the next three mornings, and with a feeling of being very rich she
-returned to her miserable home.
-
-The next morning Jessica presented herself proudly as a customer at
-Daniel’s stall, and paid over the sixpence in advance.
-
-He felt a little troubled as he heard her story, lest the minister
-should endeavor to find him out; but he could not refuse to let the
-child come daily for her comfortable breakfast. If he was detected, he
-would promise to give up his coffee-stall rather than offend the great
-people of the chapel; but unless he was it would be foolish of him to
-lose the money it brought in week after week.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX.
-
-JESSICA’S FIRST PRAYER ANSWERED.
-
-
-Every Sunday evening the barefooted and bareheaded child might be seen
-advancing confidently up to the chapel where rich and fashionable
-people worshipped God; but before taking her place she arrayed herself
-in a little cloak and bonnet which had once belonged to the minister’s
-elder daughter, and which was kept with Daniel’s serge gown, so that
-she presented a somewhat more respectable appearance in the eyes of
-the congregation. The minister had no listener more attentive, and he
-would have missed the pinched, earnest little face if it were not to
-be seen in the seat just under the pulpit. At the close of each service
-he spoke to her for a minute or two in his vestry, often saying no
-more than a single sentence, for the day’s labor had wearied him. The
-shilling, which was always lying upon the chimney-piece, placed there
-by Jane and Winny in turns, was immediately handed over, according to
-promise, to Daniel as she left the chapel, and so Jessica’s breakfast
-was provided for her week after week.
-
-But at last there came a Sunday evening when the minister, going up
-into his pulpit, did miss the wistful, hungry face, and the shilling
-lay unclaimed upon the vestry chimney-piece. Daniel looked out for
-her anxiously every morning, but no Jessica glided into his secluded
-corner, to sit beside him with her breakfast on her lap and with a
-number of strange questions to ask. He felt her absence more keenly
-than he could have expected. The child was nothing to him, he kept
-saying to himself; and yet he felt that she was something, and that he
-could not help being uneasy and anxious about her. Why had he never
-inquired where she lived? The minister knew, and for a minute Daniel
-thought he would go and ask him; but that might awaken suspicion. How
-could he account for so much anxiety when he was supposed only to know
-of her absence from chapel one Sunday evening? It would be running a
-risk, and, after all, Jessica was nothing to him. So he went home and
-looked over his savings bank book and counted his money, and he found
-to his satisfaction that he had gathered together nearly four hundred
-pounds, and that he was adding more every week.
-
-But when upon the next Sunday Jessica’s seat was again empty the
-anxiety of the solemn chapel-keeper overcame his prudence and his
-fears. The minister had retired to his vestry, and was standing with
-his arm resting upon the chimney-piece, and his eyes fixed upon the
-unclaimed shilling which Winny had laid there before the service, when
-there was a tap at the door, and Daniel entered with a respectful but
-hesitating air.
-
-“Well, Standring?” said the minister questioningly.
-
-“Sir,” he said, “I’m uncomfortable about that little girl, and I know
-you’ve been once to see after her; she told me about it; and so I make
-bold to ask you where she lives, and I’ll see what’s become of her.”
-
-“Right, Standring,” answered the minister; “I am troubled about the
-child, and so are my little girls. I thought of going myself, but my
-time is very much occupied just now.”
-
-“I’ll go, sir,” replied Daniel promptly; and after receiving the
-necessary information about Jessica’s home he put out the lights,
-locked the door, and turned towards his lonely lodgings.
-
-But though it was getting late upon Sunday evening, and Jessica’s home
-was a long way distant, Daniel found that his anxiety would not suffer
-him to return to his solitary room. It was of no use to reason with
-himself, as he stood at the corner of the street, feeling perplexed
-and troubled, and promising his conscience that he would go the very
-first thing in the morning after he shut up his coffee-stall. In the
-dim, dusky light, as the summer evening drew to a close, he fancied he
-could see Jessica’s thin figure and wan face gliding on before him,
-and turning around from time to time to see if he were following. It
-was only fancy, and he laughed a little at himself; but the laugh was
-husky, and there was a choking sensation in his throat, so he buttoned
-his Sunday coat over his breast, where his silver watch and chain hung
-temptingly, and started off at a rapid pace for the centre of the city.
-
-It was not quite dark when he reached the court, and stumbled up the
-narrow entry leading to it; but Daniel did hesitate when he opened the
-stable-door, and looked into a blank, black space, in which he could
-discern nothing. He thought he had better retreat while he could do
-so safely; but as he still stood with his hand upon the rusty latch he
-heard a faint, small voice through the nicks of the unceiled boarding
-above his head.
-
-“Our Father,” said the little voice, “please to send somebody to me,
-for Jesus Christ’s sake. Amen.”
-
-“I’m here, Jess,” cried Daniel, with a sudden bound of his heart, such
-as he had not felt for years, and which almost took away his breath as
-he peered into the darkness until at last he discerned dimly the ladder
-which led up into the loft.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Very cautiously, but with an eagerness which surprised himself, he
-climbed up the creaking rounds of the ladder and entered the dismal
-room, where the child was lying in desolate darkness. Fortunately he
-had his box of matches in his pocket, and the end of a wax candle with
-which he kindled the lamps, and in another minute a gleam of light
-shone upon Jessica’s white features. She was stretched upon a scanty
-litter of straw under the slanting roof where the tiles had not fallen
-off, with her poor rags for her only covering; but as her eyes looked
-up into Daniel’s face bending over her a bright smile of joy sparkled
-in them.
-
-“Oh!” she cried, gladly, but in a feeble voice, “it’s Mr. Daniel! Has
-God told you to come here, Mr. Daniel?”
-
-“Yes,” said Daniel, kneeling beside her, taking her wasted hand in his,
-and parting the matted hair upon her damp forehead.
-
-“What did he say to you?” said Jessica.
-
-“He told me I was a great sinner,” replied Daniel. “He told me I
-loved a little bit of dirty money better than a poor, friendless,
-helpless child, whom he had sent to me to see if I would do her a
-little good for his sake. He looked at me, or the minister did, through
-and through, and he said, ‘Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be
-required of thee: then whose shall those things be which thou hast
-provided?’ And I could answer him nothing, Jess. He had come to a
-reckoning with me, and I could not say a word to him.”
-
-“Aren’t you a good man, Mr. Daniel?” whispered Jessica.
-
-“No; I’m a wicked sinner,” he cried, while the tears rolled down his
-solemn face. “I’ve been constant at God’s house, but only to get money;
-I’ve been steady and industrious, but only to get money; and now God
-looks at me, and he says, ‘Thou fool!’ Oh, Jess, Jess, you’re more fit
-for heaven than I ever was in my life!”
-
-“Why don’t you ask him to make you good for Jesus Christ’s sake?” asked
-the child.
-
-“I can’t,” he said. “I’ve been kneeling down Sunday after Sunday
-when the minister’s been praying, but all the time I was thinking
-how rich some of the carriage people were. I’ve been loving money and
-worshipping money all along, and I’ve nearly let you die rather than
-run the risk of losing part of my earnings. I’m a very sinful man.”
-
-“But you know what the minister often says,” murmured Jessica:
-
-“‘Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent
-his Son to be the propitiation for our sins.’”
-
-“I’ve heard it so often that I don’t feel it,” said Daniel. “I used to
-like to hear the minister say it, but now it goes in at one ear and out
-at the other. My heart is very hard, Jessica.”
-
-By the feeble glimmer of the candle Daniel saw Jessica’s wistful eyes
-fixed upon him with a sad and loving glance; and then she lifted up
-her weak hand to her face, and laid it over her closed eyelids, and her
-feverish lips moved slowly.
-
-“God,” she said, “please to make Mr. Daniel’s heart soft, for Jesus
-Christ’s sake. Amen.”
-
-She did not speak again, nor Daniel, for some time.
-
-He took off his Sunday coat and laid it over the tiny, shivering frame,
-which was shaking with cold even in the summer evening; and as he did
-so he remembered the words which the Lord says he will pronounce at the
-last day of reckoning:
-
-“Forasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my
-brethren, ye have done it unto me.”
-
-Daniel Standring felt his heart turning with love to the Saviour,
-and he bowed his head upon his hands, and cried, in the depths of his
-contrite spirit, “God be merciful to me, a sinner.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X.
-
-THE SHADOW OF DEATH.
-
-
-There was no coffee-stall opened under the railway arch the following
-morning, and Daniel’s regular customers stood amazed as they drew
-near the empty corner where they were accustomed to get their early
-breakfast. It would have astonished them still more if they could have
-seen how he was occupied in the miserable loft. He had intrusted a
-friendly woman out of the court to buy food and fuel, and all night
-long he had watched beside Jessica, who was light-headed and delirious,
-but in the wanderings of her thoughts and words often spoke to God,
-and prayed for her Mr. Daniel. The neighbor informed him that the
-child’s mother had gone off some days before, fearing that she was ill
-of some infectious fever, and that she, alone, had taken a little care
-of her from time to time. As soon as the morning came he sent for a
-doctor, and after receiving permission from him he wrapped the poor
-deserted Jessica in his coat, and bearing her tenderly in his arms down
-the ladder he carried her to a cab, which the neighbor brought to the
-entrance of the court. It was to no other than his own solitary home
-that he had resolved to take her; and when the mistress of the lodgings
-stood at her door with her arms a-kimbo, to forbid the admission of the
-wretched and neglected child, her tongue was silenced by the gleam of a
-half-sovereign which Daniel slipped into the palm of her hard hand.
-
-By that afternoon’s post the minister received the following letter:
-
-“REVERED SIR,
-
-“If you will condescend to enter under my humble roof you will have
-the pleasure of seeing little Jessica, who is at the point of death,
-unless God in his mercy restores her. Hoping you will excuse this
-liberty, as I cannot leave the child, I remain with duty,
-
- “Your respectful servant,
- “D. STANDRING.
-
-“P. S. Jessica desires her best love and duty to Miss Jane and Winny.”
-
-The minister laid aside the book he was reading, and without any delay
-started off for his chapel-keeper’s dwelling. There was Jessica lying
-restfully upon Daniel’s bed, but the pinched features were deadly
-pale, and the sunken eyes shone with a waning light. She was too feeble
-to turn her head when the door opened, and he paused for a moment,
-looking at her and at Daniel, who, seated at the head of the bed, was
-turning over the papers in his desk, and reckoning up once more the
-savings of his lifetime. But when the minister advanced into the middle
-of the room Jessica’s white cheeks flushed into deep red.
-
-“Oh, minister,” she cried, “God has given me every thing I wanted
-except paying Mr. Daniel for the coffee he used to give me!”
-
-“Ah! but God has paid me over and over again,” said Daniel, rising to
-receive the minister. “He’s given me my own soul in exchange for it.
-Let me make bold to speak to you this once, sir. You’re a very learned
-man, and a great preacher, and many people flock to hear you till I’m
-hard put to it to find seats for them at times; but all the while,
-hearkening to you every blessed Sabbath, I was losing my soul, and you
-never once said to me, though you saw me scores and scores of times,
-‘Standring, are you a saved man?’”
-
-“Standring,” said the minister in a tone of great distress and regret,
-“I always took it for granted that you were a Christian.”
-
-“Ah,” continued Daniel, thoughtfully, “but God wanted somebody to ask
-me that question, and he did not find anybody in the congregation, so
-he sent this poor little lass to me. Well, I don’t mind telling now,
-even if I lose the place; but for a long time, nigh upon ten years,
-I’ve kept a coffee-stall on week-days in the city, and cleared,
-one week with another, about ten shillings: but I was afraid the
-chapel-wardens wouldn’t approve of the coffee business, as low, so I
-kept it a close secret, and always shut up early of a morning. It’s me
-that sold Jessica her cup of coffee, which you paid for, sir.”
-
-“There’s no harm in it, my good fellow,” said the minister kindly; “you
-need make no secret of it.”
-
-“Well,” resumed Daniel, “the questions this poor little creature has
-asked me have gone quicker and deeper down to my conscience than all
-your sermons, if I may make so free as to say it. She’s come often and
-often of a morning, and looked into my face with those clear eyes of
-hers, and said, ‘Don’t you love Jesus Christ, Mr. Daniel?’ ‘Doesn’t
-it make you very glad that God is your Father, Mr. Daniel?’ ‘Are we
-getting nearer heaven every day, Mr. Daniel?’ And one day says she,
-‘Are you going to give all your money to God, Mr. Daniel?’ Ah, that
-question made me think indeed, and it’s never been answered till this
-day. While I’ve been sitting beside the bed here I’ve counted up all my
-savings: £397 18s. it is; and I’ve said, ‘Lord, it’s all thine; and I’d
-give every penny of it rather than lose the child, if it be thy blessed
-will to spare her life.’”
-
-Daniel’s voice quavered at the last words, and his face sank upon the
-pillow where Jessica’s feeble and motionless head lay. There was a very
-sweet yet surprised smile upon her face, and she lifted her wasted
-fingers to rest upon the bowed head beside her, while she shut her
-eyes and shaded them with her other weak hand.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-“Our Father,” she said in a faint whisper, which still reached the
-ears of the minister and the beadle, “I asked you to let me come home
-to heaven; but if Mr. Daniel wants me, please to let me stay a little
-longer, for Jesus Christ’s sake. Amen.”
-
-For some minutes after Jessica’s prayer there was a deep and unbroken
-silence in the room, Daniel still hiding his face upon the pillow, and
-the minister standing beside them with bowed head and closed eyes, as
-if he also were praying. When he looked up again at the forsaken and
-desolate child he saw that her feeble hand had fallen from her face,
-which looked full of rest and peace, while her breath came faintly but
-regularly through her parted lips. He took her little hand into his
-own with a pang of fear and grief; but instead of the mortal chillness
-of death he felt the pleasant warmth and moisture of life. He touched
-Daniel’s shoulder, and as he lifted up his head in sudden alarm he
-whispered to him, “The child is not dead, but is only asleep.”
-
-Before Jessica was fully recovered Daniel rented a little house for
-himself and his adopted daughter to dwell in. He made many inquiries
-after her mother, but she never appeared again in her old haunts, and
-he was well pleased that there was nobody to interfere with his charge
-of Jessica. When Jessica grew strong enough, many a cheerful walk had
-they together, in the early mornings, as they wended their way to the
-railway bridge, where the little girl took her place behind the stall
-and soon learned to serve the daily customers; and many a happy day was
-spent in helping to sweep and dust the chapel, into which she had crept
-so secretly at first, her great delight being to attend to the pulpit
-and the vestry, and the pew where the minister’s children sat, while
-Daniel and the woman he employed cleaned the rest of the building.
-Many a Sunday also the minister in his pulpit, and his little
-daughters in their pew, and Daniel treading softly about the aisles, as
-their glance fell upon Jessica’s eager, earnest, happy face, thought
-of the first time they saw her sitting among the congregation, and of
-Jessica’s first prayer.
-
-
-
-
-Jessica’s Mother
-
-Hesba Stretton
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS.
-
-
- CHAPTER I.
- Great Plans PAGE 3
-
- CHAPTER II.
- It’s Only a Stroke 14
-
- CHAPTER III.
- Jessica’s Mother 23
-
- CHAPTER IV.
- Jessica’s Choice 37
-
- CHAPTER V.
- How a Christian Ought to Act 45
-
- CHAPTER VI.
- Daniel’s Prayer 54
-
- CHAPTER VII.
- A Busy Day for Daniel 61
-
- CHAPTER VIII.
- Hopes of Recovery 70
-
- CHAPTER IX.
- The Gate of Death 76
-
- CHAPTER X.
- Speak of His Love 85
-
-
-
-
-JESSICA’S MOTHER.
-
-CHAPTER I.
-
-GREAT PLANS.
-
-
-It was a gloomy Sunday in the gloomiest part of the year, when the
-fog hung over London day and night, only lifting itself off a little
-for two or three hours about noon time. The bells which rang from
-the church towers might have been chiming from some region above the
-clouds, so distant they sounded and so hidden were the belfries in
-which they hung.
-
-In the early part of the day the congregations went to and from their
-various places of worship with a feeling of sombre depression at the
-long continuance of the gloom; but after nightfall the darkness was
-only natural, and though the lamps gave but little light, and shone
-merely like yellow balls in the fog, the passengers in the street moved
-more briskly and talked more cheerfully than in the morning. Here and
-there the brilliantly illuminated windows of some church or chapel cast
-a pleasant gleam upon the pavement, and the open doors seemed to invite
-any cold or weary passer-by to enter into its light and warmth; but
-as if these buildings, the temples of God, were designed only for the
-rich, and for those who had comfort enough in their own dwellings, it
-was noticeable that but a very scanty sprinkling of worshippers dressed
-in vile raiment were to be seen among the congregations, though there
-was no lack of those who wore goodly apparel and gay clothing.
-
-The fashionable chapel of which Daniel Standring was the chapel-keeper
-was no exception to the general rule, for there were no poor to be
-found in it. There was within it every appliance of comfort and style
-such as could give satisfaction to a wealthy congregation. The oak pews
-were high enough for the head of an occasional slumberer to repose in
-quiet indulgence, and they were well lined and carpeted and cushioned.
-The shades for the lamps toned down their light to a clear yet soft
-lustre, and the apparatus for heating the building was of the most
-efficient kind.
-
-The crowds who flocked to hear the minister were increasing every
-Sunday, and Daniel Standring had, with some reluctance, yielded to the
-necessity of sharing his office of pew-opener with a colleague; a man,
-however, of less dignity and solemnity of deportment than himself, and
-who was quite willing to look up to him as a superior. Moreover, the
-old members of the church, the “carriage people” especially, recognized
-him only as their chapel-keeper, and entrusted any message or any
-commission to him alone; and he also retained the charge of attending
-upon the vestry. The other man was no more than a subordinate; and
-after a while he was reconciled to this division of the office.
-
-There had been two things much talked about among the people for some
-time past: the first, that the minister himself should have a colleague
-found for him, and the second, that a large and still more fashionable
-chapel should be built.
-
-As to the colleague there were several difficulties in the way, the
-chief one being to find such a preacher as would attract the same
-congregations as those which came in crowds to listen to the minister;
-for it was found that whenever it was known that he would be absent
-from his pulpit the numbers dwindled away, until during his yearly
-holiday the chapel would seem almost empty, compared to the throng of
-curious and eager listeners who hung upon his words, and scarcely dared
-to sigh over his representations of their misery and peril lest they
-should miss hearing a single syllable of the eloquence which described
-it.
-
-Still every member of the congregation said it was essential that
-a colleague should be found for their beloved pastor before he had
-quite worn himself out; and great blame was thrown back upon the small
-provincial church which five-and-twenty years ago had thrust him, a
-mere youth of twenty, upon the exhausting duties of the ministry. As
-for the second subject, it was settled without much difficulty, for
-only money, not a man, was wanted; and upon the vestry table there was
-a subscription-list already promising some thousands of pounds, and
-beside it lay the plans for the new chapel, drawn up by an eminent
-architect.
-
-The chapel doors had been opened by Daniel, and the gas toned down to
-precisely the brilliance and softness which the congregation loved,
-especially the lamps on each side of the pulpit, which shed a revealing
-light upon the minister’s thoughtful face and upon his dark hair
-just tinged with grey. In the vestry Jessica had just given a final
-and delicate stroke of dusting, and was wiping the large pulpit Bible
-and hymn-book with her clean pocket-handkerchief ready for Daniel to
-carry up into the pulpit while the organist was playing the opening
-voluntary, which he did with so solemn and ministerial an aspect that
-a stranger, not accustomed to the etiquette of the place, might be
-betrayed into the supposition that he was the minister himself.
-
-Daniel was waiting now in the porch like some faithful steward ready
-to receive his master’s guests; and as carriage after carriage rolled
-up almost a smile of satisfaction softened his rigid features. The
-minister’s children had passed him with a smile and a nod, and he had
-shut the door of their pew in the corner, so he knew the minister
-was come, and putting a little additional briskness in his manner he
-looked out for seats for the strangers who were filling the aisles, at
-the same time listening for the first notes of the organ.
-
-The minister had entered the vestry just as Jessica had finished wiping
-the imaginary dust off the Bible and hymn-book, and he drew his chair
-up close to the fire, as if coming through the fog had chilled him. He
-looked sad and downcast, and his head sank forward upon his breast.
-For a minute Jessica stood behind his chair in silence, and then she
-stretched out her hand, a small thin hand still, and laid it timidly
-upon his arm.
-
-“Jessica,” said the minister, covering her small palm with his
-scholarly hand, “I am sorrowful to-night, and I have great heaviness of
-heart. Tell me, my child, do you understand what I preach about in my
-pulpit?”
-
-“Oh, no, no!” answered Jessica, shaking her head deprecatingly, “only
-when you say God, and Jesus Christ, and heaven! I know what you mean
-by them.”
-
-“Do you?” said the minister, with a very tender smile; “and do I say
-them often, Jessica?”
-
-“Sometimes they come over and over again,” replied Jessica, “and then I
-feel very glad, because I know what you are preaching about. There is
-always God in your sermon, but sometimes there isn’t Jesus Christ and
-heaven.”
-
-“And what do I mean by God, and Jesus Christ, and heaven?” he asked.
-
-“I don’t know anything but what you’ve taught me,” said Jessica,
-folding her brown hands meekly over one another; “you’ve told me that
-God is the Father of our souls, and Jesus Christ is our elder brother,
-who came down from heaven to save us, and heaven is the home of God,
-where we shall all go if we love and serve him. I don’t know any more
-than that.”
-
-“It is enough!” said the minister, lifting up his head with a brighter
-look; “one soul has learned the truth from me. God bless you, Jessica,
-and keep you in his fear and love for evermore.”
-
-As he spoke the deep tones of the organ fell upon their ears, and the
-vestry door was opened by Daniel, coming for the pulpit books. There
-was an air of solemn pride upon his face, and he bowed lower than usual
-to his minister.
-
-“There’s a vast crush of people to-night, sir,” he said; “the aisles
-and the galleries are all full, and there’s a many standing at the door
-yet who will have to go away, for there’s no room for them.”
-
-The minister covered his face with his hands and shivered, with the
-cold no doubt; and Daniel and Jessica were leaving the vestry when they
-were called back by his voice speaking in husky and agitated tones.
-
-“Standring,” he said, “I have something of importance to say to you
-after the service this evening, so come back here as soon as the
-congregation is gone. And, Jessica, take care to sit in your own
-place, where I can see you; for I will preach about Jesus Christ and
-heaven to-night.”
-
-Jessica answered only by a little nod, and left the vestry by a door
-which did not open into the chapel. In a minute or two afterwards she
-was making her way up the crowded aisles to her usual seat at the foot
-of the pulpit steps, where, with her head thrown back, her face lifted
-itself up to the minister’s gaze.
-
-She had just time to settle herself and glance at the minister’s
-children, who were looking out for her, when the last quiet notes of
-the organ ceased, and the vestry door opened. The minister mounted the
-stairs slowly, and with his head bent down, but as soon as he was in
-the pulpit he looked round upon the faces whose eyes were all fastened
-upon him.
-
-Many of the faces he knew, and had seen thus upraised to him for scores
-of Sundays, and his eyes passed from one to another swiftly, but with
-a distinguishing regard of which he had never been conscious before,
-and their names swept across his memory like sudden flashes of light.
-There sat his own children, and his eyes rested fondly upon them as
-they looked up to him; and he smiled tenderly to himself as his glance
-caught the flushed and fervent face of Jessica.
-
-The sermon he had prepared during the week was one of great research
-and of studied oratory, which should hold his hearers in strained
-and breathless attention; but as he bowed down his head in silent
-supplication for the blessing of God he said to himself, “I will preach
-to this people from the saying of Christ, ‘He calleth His own sheep by
-name, and leadeth them out.’”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.
-
-IT’S ONLY A STROKE.
-
-
-The first part of the service passed by as usual, disturbed only by the
-occasional rustle of a silk dress, or the carefully hushed footstep up
-the aisles of some late comer, and the moment for the prayer before the
-sermon was come. Every head was bent, and a deep stillness prevailed,
-which grew more and more profound as the minister’s voice still
-remained silent, as if he was waiting until there was no stir or rustle
-or movement to be heard throughout the congregation.
-
-There was something awful in this solemn pause before his voice was
-lifted up to God; and, as it prolonged itself, a sigh, it might have
-been from the minister’s inmost heart, was heard by those nearest to
-the pulpit. One or two looked up, and saw his head bowed down, with
-the softened light of the lamps falling upon the silvery streaks of his
-hair, and they dropped their faces again upon their hands, waiting.
-Then there ran a thrill and a shiver through all the congregation,
-and here and there a sob which could no longer be repressed broke the
-laboring silence.
-
-After that there were whispers and murmurs, and faces lifted up with
-a vague dread upon them; and still the minister did not raise his
-face from the crimson cushion that his voice might allay the growing
-agitation. His children were looking up at last; and Jessica had risen
-from her knees and was gazing up with eager eyes to his drooping head.
-
-There was a stir now, and the spell of silence was broken; while
-Jessica, forgetful of everything but her deep love for him, ran swiftly
-up the steps and touched him timidly with her hand. The minister
-neither spoke nor moved.
-
-The great congregation was in a tumult instantly, standing up, and
-talking, and crying out with hysterical sobs, and pushing out of their
-pews, and thronging towards the pulpit. In a few minutes the minister
-was carried down into the vestry, and the crowd gathered about the
-door of it. Some of the chief men belonging to the chapel urged the
-congregation to disperse and return to their homes; but they were
-too much excited to leave before it was known what had befallen the
-minister.
-
-Jessica pushed her way--being small and nimble, and used to crowds--to
-the very door of the vestry, where Daniel stood to guard it from being
-invaded by too many strangers; and she waited there beside him until
-the door was opened by a hand-breadth, and a physician whispered from
-within, “It is not death, but a stroke.”
-
-More quickly than the words could be carried from lip to lip among the
-crowd Jessica glided through the midst to the pew where the minister’s
-children were kneeling, with arms about one another, sobbing out
-inarticulate prayers to God. She stood for a moment beside them,
-scarcely knowing what to say, and then she fell down on her knees by
-Winny, and put her lips close to her ear.
-
-“Miss Winny,” she said with a trembling voice, “the doctor says it’s
-nothing but a stroke. He isn’t taken with death, Miss Jane; it’s only a
-stroke.”
-
-The children started up eagerly and caught Jessica’s hands, clinging
-to her as some one older and wiser than themselves. They had had no
-bitter taste of life’s troubles before this, for their mother had been
-taken from them before they were old enough to understand their loss,
-and their lives had been tenderly smoothed and cared for. That Jessica
-should bring them some intelligence and consolation in their sudden
-panic of dread invested her with a kind of superiority; so now they
-looked to her as one who could help and counsel them.
-
-“What is a stroke, Jessica?” asked Jane, looking imploringly towards
-her with her white face.
-
-“I don’t hardly know,” answered Jessica. “I know what strokes used to
-be when I lived with mother; but this is different, Miss Jane; this
-stroke comes from God, and it cannot be very bad.”
-
-The children were all three of them silent after Jessica had spoken:
-but each one of them was gathering comfort and strength from her
-words. It was a stroke which had come from God, and therefore it could
-not be very bad. No one had seen it fall; no one had known that the
-Father’s hand was lifted up to strike, and it had come down softly
-and gently, only hushing the voice and shutting up the gateway of the
-senses. Now that it was known, the chapel was gradually emptying as
-the congregation went away, and Jane and Winny, feeling calmed and
-strengthened, were ready to listen to their nurse, who was now anxious
-to take them home.
-
-“Let Jessica come home with us, nurse,” said Winny, who still held
-Jessica’s hand between both her own. The nurse consented willingly,
-and in a few minutes they were walking homewards, one on each side
-of Jessica. They felt strangely bewildered still; but Jessica was
-like a guide to them, leading them through the fog and over the slimy
-crossings with familiar confidence, until they reached the door of the
-minister’s house, when she hung back shyly, as if not meaning to go in
-with them.
-
-“You mustn’t leave us yet,” cried Winny, impetuously. “Papa is not come
-home, and I’m a little bit afraid. Aren’t you afraid, Jessica?”
-
-“No,” answered Jessica cheerfully. “It can’t be anything dreadful bad.”
-
-“You must come in and stay with us,” said Jane, the calm sedateness of
-her manner a little shaken by her fears. “Nurse, we will take Jessica
-into papa’s study till he comes home.”
-
-The three children went quietly up stairs to the study and sat down
-by the fire, which was burning brightly, as if waiting to welcome
-the minister’s return after the labors of the day. The minister had
-gathered about him many books, so that every part of the large room was
-filled with them.
-
-On the table lay those which he had been studying during the week,
-while he was preparing his elaborate sermon which was to have
-astonished and electrified even his accustomed hearers; and upon the
-desk there were scattered about the slips of paper upon which he
-had jotted down some of the profound thoughts which only a few of
-his people could comprehend. But upon the chimney-piece, at the end
-where his easy-chair was placed, and close to his hand, lay a small
-pocket-Bible, so worn with much reading that there was no book in his
-study like it.
-
-The troubled children sitting on the hearth knew nothing of the
-profound and scholarly volumes on the table; but they were familiar
-with the little Bible, and Winny, taking it in her hand, lifted it to
-her lips and kissed it fondly.
-
-“Papa always used to read and talk to us on a Sunday night after we had
-come home,” she said sorrowfully, speaking already as if the custom was
-one long past, which could never be resumed.
-
-“Does a stroke last long, Jessica?” inquired Jane, with a look of deep
-anxiety.
-
-“I’m not sure,” answered Jessica. “Mother’s strokes were sharp and soon
-over, but the smart lasted a long while. Maybe the stroke is now over,
-but perhaps the smart will last a little while. God knows.”
-
-“Yes,” said Jane, the tears standing in her eyes, “and God knows what
-is best for papa and us. We’ve known that a long time, but now we must
-believe it with our hearts.”
-
-“Believing is a deal harder than knowing,” remarked Winny, with
-a look wonderfully like her father’s, and the three children were
-silent again, their minds full of thought, while they listened for the
-minister’s return to his home.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.
-
-JESSICA’S MOTHER.
-
-
-They were heavy steps which the three listening children heard at
-last in the hall below, and upon the staircase the sounds of carrying
-a helpless burden up the stairs, and Jane and Winny pressed closer
-to Jessica, who looked from one to the other with an air of tender
-encouragement. As the sounds drew near, they crept by one impulse to
-the door, and opening it a little way they saw their father’s face as
-he was carried past them, pale but peaceful, with the eyelids closed
-as if he were in a deep sleep. Jessica’s quick eyes detected Daniel
-standing in the darkness at the end of the passage, and as soon as the
-sad procession had passed into the minister’s chamber, and the door was
-shut, she darted out and led him eagerly to the study.
-
-“Oh, Standring!” cried Jane and Winny in one breath, “tell us
-everything about papa.”
-
-“Come, come, you needn’t be frightened, my little ladies,” answered
-Daniel soothingly. “Please God, your papa will be all right again in a
-week or two. The doctors say he’s been studying too much to make his
-grand sermons, and he hasn’t given his brain rest enough. But he’ll
-come all right again by and by, or I don’t know whatever will become of
-the chapel.”
-
-“He won’t die?” murmured Jane, with quivering lips.
-
-“Die!--oh, no!” said Daniel. “Why, my dears, you’re all of a tremble.
-It would be the best for you to go to bed, for you can’t do any good
-sitting up.”
-
-“Standring,” said Winny, “I wish you’d let Jessica stay all night with
-us. She could sleep with nurse; and our room is inside nurse’s, and if
-we leave the door open we could talk to one another.”
-
-“She may stay and welcome, if nurse likes, Miss Winny,” answered
-Daniel; and as the nurse was anxious for her children to feel their new
-sorrow as lightly as possible she was glad to grant their request.
-
-So after a while it happened that Daniel was wending his way alone,
-through the fog and the damp of the streets, towards a little house in
-a quiet and respectable sort of court, where for the last three years
-he had dwelt with his adopted child. His mind had been fully occupied
-with the strange events of the night and the paralysis of his stricken
-master; but now that he was alone, and his thoughts were free to return
-to his own affairs, they suddenly recalled to him the minister’s last
-words to himself.
-
-What could it be of importance that he had to say to him when the
-evening service was finished? His brain had been busy with guesses, in
-spite of his conscience, during the singing of the hymns, and even
-during the first prayer, when he stood at the chapel-door to arrest
-the entrance of any late comer until it should be ended. Something of
-importance, and now the minister could not reveal it to him!
-
-He knew that at a private committee meeting, during the past week, a
-plan had been proposed for erecting a small residence close to the new
-chapel and schoolrooms, where the chapel-keeper might dwell; and it had
-been suggested that his salary should be raised to such a sum as would
-free him from the necessity of seeking any other employment. In fact,
-the care of the chapel would be work enough, for it was to be very
-large and magnificent; and already his duties filled up four clear days
-of the week.
-
-Could it be to speak about this the minister had desired him to come
-into his vestry immediately after the congregation had departed? But
-it was not so much the minister’s business as that of the chief men
-belonging to the church. Could it be anything about Jessica? It did
-not seem very likely; yet the minister was very partial to Jessica, and
-always seemed pleased to see her about the vestry, and he was talking
-to her very kindly when Daniel went to fetch the pulpit books. It was
-a hard thing to pacify his awakened curiosity, and he supposed nobody
-could satisfy it but the minister himself. How long was the stroke
-likely to last?
-
-Daniel was asking himself this question, which neither he nor any one
-else could answer, just as he reached the door of his dwelling. There
-was a dim light from a lamp at the entrance of the court, and there
-was the red gleam of his own fire shining upon the white window-blind
-within, so that he could distinguish pretty plainly the figure of a
-person, which looked more like a heap of rags, crouching upon his
-door-sill. A tattered coat was tied round the neck by the sleeves,
-and an old brimless hat was drawn over the back of the head; but
-the tangled hair, which hung in ragged locks over the face, was too
-long for a man’s; and as he stooped down to look more closely it was
-certainly a woman’s face which was turned towards him.
-
-“Come, come,” he said, “you’ve no business here, you know; so you’d
-better get up and go home. You don’t belong to this place, and you’ve
-made a mistake coming here. This is my house.”
-
-He had his key in his hand, ready to let himself in where the
-comfortable fire was waiting for him; but he could not open the door
-until the miserable creature had moved, and, though she raised herself
-a little, she did not get up on her feet.
-
-“I don’t belong to any place,” she answered suddenly, yet fiercely;
-“and I haven’t made a mistake in coming here. You’re Daniel Standring,
-and I’m Jessica’s mother.”
-
-Daniel reeled for a instant as if he had been struck by a very heavy
-blow. He had long ago ceased to trouble himself about Jessica’s mother,
-or to dread her reappearance; and the minister had assured him that,
-if she should ever return to claim her daughter, he would use all his
-influence to protect Jessica from her, as being an unfit person to have
-the training of a child. The woman was standing up now, but leaning
-her back against his door, snapping her fingers at him with her face
-stretched out, with a glare of angry defiance in her bright eyes which
-sparkled through the gloom.
-
-“I’ve nearly had the door down,” she said, with a hoarse laugh, “till
-all your neighbors came out to see what was the matter; but I scared
-them in again. The police himself turned tail like a coward.” And she
-laughed again so loud that the quiet court seemed to ring with the
-sound, and a door or two was cautiously opened, and Daniel saw his
-neighbors peeping out; all of them decent people, who held him in
-respect as the chapel-keeper of so fashionable a chapel.
-
-“I want my daughter,” she cried, in high, shrill notes; “my Jessica, my
-daughter. Where is she, you scoundrel?”
-
-“Come, now, then,” answered Daniel, emboldened by the advance of two or
-three of the men, who came up to form a flank of defence or resistance,
-“this behavior won’t do. Jessica isn’t here; so you’d better take
-yourself off. I wouldn’t give her up to you if she was here; but she
-isn’t here, and there’s an end of it.”
-
-The woman seated herself once more upon the sill and leaned her head
-against the door-post.
-
-“If you go in, I go in,” she said, doggedly; “and if I stay out, you
-stay out. I want my Jessica.”
-
-It was an embarrassing position for Daniel. He did not like to resort
-to force in order to enter his house, for several reasons. First,
-and chiefly, he was now too sincere a Christian to choose any violent
-or ungentle measures, but, besides this, the person before him was a
-woman, and the mother of Jessica; and he was himself in a softened
-mood, from the excitement and sorrow of the evening. He stretched out
-his arm and fitted the key into the lock, but before he turned it he
-looked as closely as he could through the gloom into the woman’s face.
-
-“You’re not drunk, are you?” he said.
-
-“Neither sup nor drop has passed my lips to-day,” she answered, with a
-groan of suffering.
-
-“Well, well!--come in,” said Daniel; “and you too, Mr. Brookes, if you
-please. I’m not myself at all to-night; and it ’ud hearten me to have
-somebody to back me. Come in.”
-
-He opened the door into a comfortable and neat room, where everything
-was arranged with scrupulous order; for he was an orderly man by
-nature and Jessica had already the thrifty habits of a housekeeper. The
-fire had been well raked over with small coals before he and Jessica
-started for chapel, and now it was a bank of glowing embers.
-
-The woman tottered across to the hearth and flung herself into Daniel’s
-arm-chair. They could see now how wan and hollow her face was, with the
-cheeks fallen in and the burning eyes sunk deep into the head, while,
-as she stretched out her thin and yellow hands over the fire, the red
-gleam shone through them. The poor tatters she wore were limp and
-dank with fog, and the slippers into which her naked feet were thrust
-were worn out at the toes, so as to give free inlet to the mud of the
-pavement.
-
-Daniel regarded her in silence for a minute or two, and he then passed
-on into a small kitchen at the back and returned quickly with some
-bread and cheese and some coffee, which he warmed up in a little
-saucepan. She drank the coffee eagerly, but she could not swallow more
-than a mouthful or two of the bread.
-
-“And this is Jessica’s home,” she said, when she was revived a little;
-“and a very comfortable home too. Eh! but I’m a lucky mother, and she’s
-a lucky girl. Will she be in to-night, Mr. Standring?”
-
-“No,” answered Daniel, shortly.
-
-“Well, I can make myself comfortable,” she said, with a laugh which
-made Daniel shiver. “I dare say her bed is softer than any I’ve slept
-on of late. Last night I slept under a scaffolding on some shavings.
-Don’t put yourself out about me. I can make myself comfortable.”
-
-“But you cannot stay here all night,” replied Daniel decisively.
-
-“And why not?” she rejoined. “I suppose I’m as good as my daughter. Ah,
-she’ll never be the woman I’ve been! I rode in my carriage once, man,
-I can tell you. And what should hinder me staying a night, or a week,
-or a month in your paltry little house? No, no! you’ll not see my back
-to-night, I promise you.”
-
-“I wouldn’t give you a night’s lodging for five shillings,” said Daniel
-hastily.
-
-“I not going to give you five farthings for it,” said the woman,
-settling herself in his arm-chair with an air of impudent defiance.
-“Jessica’s home is my home. If you turn me out, out she goes with me.”
-
-Daniel drew his neighbor aside into the kitchen, where he consulted
-with him in whispers while he kept his eye upon his terrible visitor
-through the open door.
-
-“What am I to do with her?” he asked. “I wouldn’t have her stop
-here for anything. Jessica is staying all night with the minister’s
-children; but she’ll come back to-morrow. Whatever am I to do?”
-
-“Give her some money to go away,” answered Brookes; and after a little
-heavy-hearted hesitation Daniel resolved to act upon his advice. He
-returned into his comfortable little parlor, which in some way had
-never looked even to himself so comfortable and pleasant; and he
-addressed his visitor with a determined and resolute aspect.
-
-“Now,” he said, “if you won’t go away peaceable I’ll send for a
-policeman, as sure as I’m the chapel-keeper of St. John’s Chapel. I
-don’t want to be violent with you, for I’m a Christian man; but I don’t
-know that a Christian man is bound to give you a lodging in his own
-house. I should rather think he wasn’t. But if you will go away quiet,
-here is a shilling to pay for a bed and breakfast elsewhere. That’s all
-I can do or say. It’s that, or the police.”
-
-The woman deliberated for a few minutes, looking hard into Daniel’s
-face; but there was no sign of irresolution or relenting upon his grave
-features; and at last she raised herself slowly and weariedly from the
-chair, and dragged her slip-shod feet across the floor towards him. She
-took the shilling sullenly from his hand and without a word passed into
-the cold and damp of the streets, while Daniel watched her unsteady
-steps down the court with a feeling of relief.
-
-But when Brookes was gone, and the door was locked for the night, and
-the agreeable warmth of the glowing fire wrapped round him, he could
-not keep his thoughts from wondering where the wretched woman had found
-a shelter. His mind also looked onwards with misgiving to the future
-which lay immediately before him and Jessica; and again he lamented
-on his own account that he could not go for counsel to Jessica’s
-other friend, the minister who had been stricken into silence and
-unconsciousness even concerning interests still nearer and dearer to
-his heart.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.
-
-JESSICA’S CHOICE.
-
-
-Early the next morning Daniel went to the minister’s house, half hoping
-that he should hear that the malady of the night before had been only a
-temporary insensibility, from which he had recovered. But the minister
-lay in the same state of unconsciousness, and showed no sign of
-returning life. The nurse told him that a ragged and miserable woman,
-who called herself Jessica’s mother, had seen him during the Sunday
-afternoon, and held a long conversation with him, after which he had
-ordered some food to be given her in the kitchen.
-
-This, then, no doubt, was the subject upon which the minister wished to
-speak to Daniel; and the latter felt more than ever lost in doubt as to
-what he ought to do, as it was now impossible to hear the advice which
-his master had intended to give to him.
-
-He walked thoughtfully towards the chapel, with Jessica beside him,
-scarcely knowing how to break the news to her. She was a little sad,
-and less talkative than usual, and her small hand was thrust lovingly
-into his own, as if she felt that it was needful to assure herself
-that it could return her warm grasp. When they opened the vestry-door,
-and, going in, saw all the confusion which bore testimony of the last
-night’s calamity, Daniel drew the child closer to him with his arm, and
-bending down stiffly kissed her uplifted face.
-
-“He isn’t going to die,” said Jessica, with a trembling voice; “he is
-only resting himself, the doctor says, and then he will know us again,
-and speak to us all.”
-
-“To think,” cried Daniel, in a mournful amazement, “that he should have
-spoken thousands and thousands of words, ay! millions! and I scarce
-gave an ear to them; and now I’d almost offer a golden guinea for every
-word he could speak to me! Ay! Jessica, so that he spoke pretty short
-and simple, I’d give a guinea a word if he could tell me what I ought
-to do.”
-
-“Do you want him to say something particular?” asked Jessica.
-
-“Ay! very particular,” answered Daniel.
-
-“Couldn’t you ask God?” suggested Jessica.
-
-“Well,” he answered, doubtfully, “of course I could; but then there’s
-no direct answer, which I couldn’t mistake. My mother used to open her
-Bible and take the first words she set her eyes on for answer; and very
-queer answers they were sometimes. I’m not good enough yet to expect a
-very clear answer to my prayers.”
-
-Jessica made no answer, for Daniel’s mode of reasoning was a little
-obscure to her; but she set to work to put the scattered chairs in
-order, while Daniel looked on with loving but troubled eyes.
-
-“Jessica,” he said, “the trouble I’d like to talk to him about is that
-your mother’s come back again.”
-
-She started, and looked at him with great, wide-open eyes of amazement
-and terror, while her face quivered, and she twitched her small
-shoulders a little, as if already shrinking from a blow. But the
-expression of pain and fear passed away quickly, and though her face
-was pale a smile came upon it.
-
-“Doesn’t God know that mother’s come back?” she asked.
-
-There was no need for Daniel to answer her question, but he turned
-it over and over again in his own mind with something very much like
-doubt. It seemed as if it would have been so much better, especially
-at this crisis, for Jessica’s mother to remain absent that it was as
-if God had given up His particular providence over the affairs of
-insignificant people like himself and Jessica. It would be no wonder
-if amid all the affairs of the hosts of angels, and the myriads of
-worlds of which he had a vague idea, that God should overlook a little
-matter like the tramping to and fro of a drunken woman. It was a
-saddening thought; but Daniel was in the mood to cherish it.
-
-“Do you know where mother is?” asked Jessica.
-
-“No, deary,” answered Daniel. “I gave her a shilling last night to pay
-for her lodging and breakfast. She told me she’d had nothing to eat
-or drink all day; but the nurse said she’d been to see the minister
-yesterday afternoon and had a good meal. She’s sure to come again.”
-
-“Ay, she’s sure to come again,” echoed Jessica.
-
-“And so,” continued Daniel, “nurse and me have agreed you’d better stay
-with the young ladies for a bit, out of the way like, till I can see
-how I can settle with your mother. You’d be glad to stay with Miss
-Jane and Winny, Jessica?”
-
-“Yes,” she answered, her face quivering again, as if she could scarcely
-keep herself from crying, “but I’d like to see my mother.”
-
-“See your mother!” repeated Daniel, with unfeigned astonishment;
-“whatever for, Jessica?”
-
-“She’s my mother,” replied Jessica, “and the Lord Jesus Christ had a
-mother. Oh! I’d like to see her again, and tell her about God, and
-Jesus Christ, and heaven. Perhaps she’d become a good woman!”
-
-She could control herself no longer, and throwing herself on her knees
-before the minister’s chair she hid her face in her hands, and Daniel
-heard that amid her sobs she was murmuring some prayer to God for her
-mother. This was a new perplexity, that Jessica should wish to see her
-cruel and hard-hearted mother; but there was something in it which he
-could neither blame nor gainsay. He would rather have kept Jessica in
-safety at the minister’s house than have her exposed to the frequent
-and violent visits of the drunken woman to his own little dwelling; but
-if Jessica decided otherwise he would not oppose her. His house did not
-seem the same place without her presence in it.
-
-“Choose for yourself, deary,” he said, very gently: “come home with me,
-and run the chance of your mother coming again soon; or go back to Miss
-Jane and Winny, who are so fond of you, and where everything is fine,
-and you’ll be in such good company. Choose for yourself.”
-
-“I’ll go home with you,” said Jessica, getting up from her knees with a
-cheerful smile. “I couldn’t think this morning who’d sweep the kitchen,
-and get the breakfast. I’d rather go home with you, if you please.”
-
-It was impossible for Daniel not to be gratified at Jessica’s choice,
-however troubled he might be with the idea of her mother’s disturbance
-of their peace; for home was not home without her. They kept very near
-to one another all day at their work, and it was late at night before
-they returned home, where they found no one sitting upon the doorsteps,
-as Daniel timorously expected. But their neighbor Brookes informed them
-that Jessica’s mother had been sobbing and crying before the closed
-door during a great part of the evening.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.
-
-HOW A CHRISTIAN OUGHT TO ACT.
-
-
-Daniel was very anxious that Jessica should not be exposed to her
-mother’s violence at any time during his absence, when he would not
-be there to protect her from any ill-usage; and as he was almost
-constantly engaged with the chapel affairs for the next two or three
-days he and Jessica were never at home until late in the evening.
-
-But upon Thursday night as they turned into the court Jessica’s quick
-eye saw a woman’s figure leaning against the door-post of their house.
-She stood still for an instant, clasping Daniel’s hand with close and
-timid grasp and then, quitting him, she ran forward, and stretching
-out both her hands, almost as if she wished to throw herself into her
-mother’s arms, she cried, “Mother! mother!”
-
-The woman laughed loudly and shrilly, and flung her shriveled arms
-about Jessica, fondling her with a maudlin fondness; Jessica drew back
-sorrowfully, and lifted herself on tip-toe to whisper into Daniel’s ear:
-
-“She’s a little drunk, you know,” she said, “but she isn’t very bad
-yet. She isn’t furious. What shall we do?”
-
-It was precisely the question Daniel was asking of himself, for he
-could not bear the idea of taking a drunken woman into his respectable
-and orderly house; and yet, could he turn out Jessica’s mother before
-Jessica’s eyes? He paused for some minutes before unlocking the door,
-while the woman continued to talk in a foolish strain to her child, but
-at last he felt compelled to open it, and she was the first to push her
-way in. She took possession again of his arm-chair, and tossed her old,
-tattered hat into a corner of the room, while he looked on in helpless
-and deep dismay.
-
-“Mother,” said Jessica, speaking to her in gentle but steady tones,
-“this isn’t your house at all, and you can’t stay here. It’s Mr.
-Daniel’s house: but I dare say he’ll let me give you some supper, and
-then you’d better go away, and come to see me again when you’re quite
-yourself.”
-
-The woman fastened her red and sunken eyes upon Jessica, and then burst
-into a fit of passionate lamenting, while she drew the child closer to
-her.
-
-“Oh! I wish I was a better woman!” she cried. “I’ve been driven to it,
-Jessica. But I’m coming to live here with you now, and be decent like
-the rest of you. I’m going to turn over a new leaf, and you’ll see how
-steady I’ll be. I’ll be no disgrace to any of you.”
-
-“But, mother,” said Jessica, “you can’t live here, because it’s Mr.
-Daniel’s house, and he only took me out of charity, when I was ill and
-you left me. We can’t look for him to take you.”
-
-“If you stay, I stay,” said her mother, in a tone of obstinacy, setting
-her elbows firmly upon the arms of the chair, and planting her feet on
-the floor; “or, if I go, you go. I’d like to know who’d have the heart
-to separate a mother from her own child!”
-
-Jessica stood for a minute or two looking at her mother with eyes full
-of sadness and pity, and then she crept to Daniel’s side, and whispered
-to him with an air of pleading:
-
-“I don’t think she ever knew that God is our Father,” she said.
-
-Daniel found himself at a complete loss as to what he ought to do.
-The miserable creature before him shocked every sense of decency and
-propriety, which had been firmly and rigidly rooted in his nature; and
-the very sight of her, drunken and disorderly, upon his hearth, was an
-abomination to him. Since she had last spoken she had fallen into a
-brief slumber, and her grey, uncovered head was shaking and nodding
-with an imbecile aspect. Jessica was going upstairs, for what he did
-not know, unless it was to make some arrangement for her mother’s
-accommodation; and he remained motionless, staring at the wretched
-woman with a feeling of abhorrence and disgust which increased every
-moment.
-
-But presently he heard Jessica’s light steps descending the stairs, and
-started with surprise when she came into the room. She had changed her
-tidy dress for the poorest and oldest clothing in her possession, and
-she approached him with a sorrowful but patient look upon her face.
-
-“Mr. Daniel,” she said, unconsciously falling back into speaking the
-old name by which she had first called him, “you mustn’t go to take
-mother in out of charity, as well as me. That ’ud never do. So I’ll go
-away with her to-night, and in the morning, when she’s sober, I’ll
-tell her all about God, and Jesus Christ, and heaven. She doesn’t know
-it yet, but maybe when she hears every thing she’ll be a different
-woman; like me, you know; and then we can all help her to be good. Only
-I must go away with her to-night, or she’ll get into a raging fury like
-she used to do.”
-
-“No, no, no!” cried Daniel vehemently. “I couldn’t let you go, dear.
-Why, Jessica, I love you more than my money, don’t I? God knows I
-love you better. I’d rather lose all my money, ay, and my place as
-chapel-keeper, than lose you.”
-
-“You aren’t going to lose me,” said Jessica, with the same patient
-but sorrowful light in her eyes, “I’m only going away for a little
-while with my mother. She’s my mother, and I want to tell her all
-I know--that she may go to heaven as well as us. I’ll come back
-to-morrow.”
-
-“She shall stay here,” said Daniel, hesitatingly.
-
-“No, no,” answered Jessica, “that ’ud never do. She’ll be for stopping
-always if you give in once. You’d better let me go with her this one
-night; and to-morrow morning, when she’s all right, I’ll tell her
-everything. She’ll be very low then, and she’ll hearken to me. Mother!
-I’m ready to go with you.”
-
-The woman opened her swollen eyelids and staggered to her feet, laying
-her hand heavily upon the slight shoulder of Jessica, who looked from
-her to Daniel with a clear, sad, brave smile, as she bent her childish
-shoulders a little under her mother’s hand, as if they felt already the
-heavy burden that was falling upon her life. It was a hard moment for
-Daniel, and he was yet doubtful whether he should let them both go, or
-keep them both; but Jessica had led her mother to the door, and already
-her hand was upon the latch.
-
-“Stop a minute, Jessica,” he said; “I’ll let you go with her this once,
-only there’s a lodging-house not far off, and I’ll come with you and
-see you safe for the night, and pay your lodgings.”
-
-“All right!” answered Jessica, with a quick, sagacious nod; and in a
-few minutes they were walking along the streets, Jessica between her
-mother and Daniel, all of them very silent, except when the woman broke
-out into a stave or two of some old, long-forgotten song. Before long
-they reached the lodging-house of which Daniel had spoken, and he saw
-them safely into the little, close, dark closet which was to be their
-bedroom.
-
-“Good-night,” said Daniel, kissing Jessica with more than usual
-tenderness; “you don’t feel as if you’d like to come back with me, now
-we’ve seen your mother comfortable, do you?”
-
-“No,” answered Jessica, with a wistful look from him to her mother, who
-had thrown herself upon the bed and was fast asleep already. “I think
-I’m doing what God would like me to do; aren’t I? He knows she is my
-mother.”
-
-“Ay, God bless you, my dear,” said Daniel, turning away quickly, and
-closing the door behind him. He stumbled down the dark stairs into the
-street, and returned to his desolate home, saying to himself, “I’m sure
-I don’t know how a Christian ought to act in this case; and there’s
-nobody to go and ask now.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.
-
-DANIEL’S PRAYER.
-
-
-The two following days, Friday and Saturday, were always a busy time
-at the chapel, for the whole place had to be swept and dusted in
-preparation for the coming Sunday. Never had Daniel felt so depressed
-and downhearted as when he entered the chilly and empty chapel early in
-the morning and alone; for Jessica was to follow him by and by, when
-her mother had strolled away for the day to her old haunts.
-
-Only a week ago he and Jessica had gone cheerfully about their work
-together, Jessica’s blithe, clear young voice echoing through the place
-as she sang to herself, or called to him from some far-off pew, or down
-from the gallery. But now everything was upset and in confusion. He
-mounted the pulpit steps, and after shaking the cushions, and dusting
-every ledge and crevice, he stood upright in a strange and solemn
-reverie, as he looked round upon the empty pews, which were wont to be
-so crowded on a Sunday.
-
-It would make a wonderful difference to the place, he thought, if
-anything worse should happen to his master; for even to himself Daniel
-could not bear to say the sad word, death. They could never find his
-like again. Never! he repeated, laying his hand reverently upon the
-crimson cushion, where the minister’s grey head had sunk in sudden
-dumbness before God; and two large solemn tears forced themselves into
-Daniel’s eyes, and rolled slowly down his cheeks.
-
-He did not know who ever would fill the pulpit even on the coming
-Sabbath; but he felt that he could never bear to stay at the chapel
-after its glory was departed, and see the congregation dwindling down,
-and growing more and more scanty every week, until only a few drowsy
-hearers came to listen sleepily to a lifeless preacher. No! no! That
-would go a good way towards breaking his heart.
-
-Besides all this, how he longed to be able to ask the minister what
-he ought to do about Jessica’s mother! But whether for instruction in
-the pulpit or for counsel in private the minister’s voice was hushed;
-and Daniel’s heart was not a whit lighter, as he slowly descended the
-pulpit steps.
-
-It was getting on for noon before Jessica followed him, bringing his
-dinner with her in a little basket. Her eyes were red with tears, and
-she was very quiet while he ate with a poor appetite the food she set
-before him. He felt reluctant to ask after her mother; but when the
-meal was finished Jessica drew near to him, and took hold of his hand
-in both her own.
-
-“Mr. Daniel,” she said, very sorrowfully, “when mother awoke this
-morning I told her everything about Jesus Christ, and God, and heaven;
-and she knew it all before! Before I was born, she said!”
-
-“Ah!” ejaculated Daniel, but not in a tone of surprise; only because
-Jessica paused and looked mournfully into his face.
-
-“Yes,” continued Jessica, shaking her head hopelessly, “she knew about
-it, and she never told me; never! She never spoke of God at all, only
-when she was cursing. I don’t know now anything that’ll make her a good
-woman. I thought that if she only heard what I said she’d love God, but
-she only laughed at me, and said it’s an old story. I don’t know what
-can be done for her now.”
-
-Jessica’s tears were falling fast again, and Daniel did not know how to
-comfort her. There was little hope, he knew, of a woman so enslaved by
-drunkenness being brought back again to religion and God.
-
-“If the minister could only see her!” said Jessica. “He speaks as if he
-had seen God, and talked to him sometimes; and she’d be sure to believe
-him. I don’t know how to say the right things.”
-
-“No, no!” answered Daniel. “She saw him on Sunday, before he had the
-stroke, and he talked a long time to her. No! she won’t be changed by
-him.”
-
-“She’s my mother, you know,” repeated Jessica anxiously.
-
-“Ay!” said Daniel, “and that puzzles me, Jessica; I don’t know what to
-do.”
-
-“Couldn’t we pray to God,” suggested Jessica, again, “now, before we go
-on any farther?”
-
-“Maybe it would be the best thing to do,” agreed Daniel, rising
-from his chair and kneeling down with Jessica beside him. At first
-he attempted to pray like some of the church-members at the weekly
-prayer-meeting, in set and formal phrases; but he felt that if he
-wished to obtain any real blessing he must ask for it in simple and
-childlike words, as if speaking face to face with his Heavenly Father;
-and this was the prayer he made, after freeing himself from the
-ceremonial etiquette of the prayer-meetings:
-
-“Lord, thou knowest that Jessica’s mother is come back, and what a
-drunken and disorderly woman she is, and we don’t know what to do with
-her, and the minister cannot give us his advice. Sometimes I’m afraid
-I love my money too much yet, but, Lord, if it’s that, or anything
-else that’s hard in my heart, so as to hinder me from doing what the
-Saviour, Jesus Christ, would do if he was in my place, I pray thee to
-take it away, and make me see clearly what my Christian duty is. Dear
-Lord, I beseech thee, keep both me and Jessica from evil.”
-
-Daniel rose from his knees a good deal relieved and lightened in
-spirit. He had simply, with the heart of a child, laid his petition
-before God; and now he felt that it was God’s part to direct him.
-Jessica herself seemed brighter, for if the matter had been laid in
-God’s hands she felt that it was certain to come out all right in the
-end.
-
-They went back to their work in the chapel, and though it was
-melancholy to remember that their own minister would be absent from the
-pulpit on the Sunday which was drawing near, they felt satisfied with
-the thought that God knew all, and was making all things work together
-for the good of those who loved him.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.
-
-A BUSY DAY FOR DANIEL.
-
-
-Daniel went home with Jessica, still disturbed a little with the dread
-of finding his unwelcome visitor awaiting their arrival; but she
-was not there, and there was no interruption to their quiet evening
-together, though both of them started and looked towards the door at
-every sound of a footstep in the court.
-
-After they had had their tea, and while Jessica was putting away the
-tea-things in the kitchen, Daniel unlocked his desk, and took out his
-receipts for the money he had out on interest. Since he had adopted
-Jessica he had not added much to his savings; for besides the cost of
-her maintenance there had also been the expenses of housekeeping. In
-former times he had scarcely cared how uncomfortable his lodgings
-were, provided that they were cheap; and he had found that to have a
-tidy and comfortable house of his own involved a great outlay of money.
-
-Sometimes a thought had crossed his mind, of which he was secretly
-ashamed, that the minister, who seemed so fond of Jessica, or at
-least some of the rich members of the congregation, might have borne
-part of the charge of her living; but no one had ever offered to do
-anything for her. He had spent his money with a half grudge, and now
-the question upon his mind was, did God require him to waste--he said
-“waste” to himself--his hardly-earned savings upon a drunken and wicked
-woman?
-
-It was a hard trial. He loved Jessica, as he had said, more than his
-money, and had never really regretted taking her into his home; she
-was like a daughter to him, and he was a happier and a better man for
-her companionship. But this woman was an abhorrence to him, a disgust
-and disgrace. She had no more claim upon him than any other of the
-thousands of lost men and women who thronged the streets of London.
-
-Surely God did not require him to take this money, which was the sole
-provision for his old age; and now that the minister was so stricken
-there would be no new chapel built for him, and no house for the
-chapel-keeper, and no increase of salary. That was already a settled
-point, for the physicians who were attending the minister declared
-positively that never again would his over-worked brain be capable of
-sustaining any long strain of thought, such as had drawn together his
-eager and attentive congregations.
-
-It was scarcely even a question whether he would be able to resume his
-position as pastor of this old church; and under a new minister it
-was probable the place might be half emptied, and his emoluments as
-chapel-keeper be considerably lessened. He was getting older, too,
-and there was not more than ten years’ work in him. He looked at his
-treasured receipts, and asked himself, Could it be possible that God
-required him to sacrifice his past gains and risk his future comforts
-upon Jessica’s mother?
-
-Then another question, in the very depths of his conscience, was
-whispered to his heart, which at first was willing to remain deaf to
-the small and quiet voice; but it grew louder and more clamorous, until
-Daniel found that it must be heard and answered.
-
-“What think you Christ would have done with this woman?” it asked. If
-God had brought her to that door where He dwelt as a poor carpenter,
-would He have thrust her back upon the misery of the life which drove
-her again and again to the vilest of her sins? Would Jesus, who came
-to seek as well as to save those who are lost, have balanced a book of
-savings against the hope, faint though it was, of rescuing the woman’s
-soul?
-
-“Daniel, Daniel,” answered the quiet voice to his inmost heart, “what
-would thy Lord have done?” He tried to set it aside, and hush it up,
-while he turned the key upon his receipts, telling himself that he had
-done all that his duty as a Christian demanded of him when he rescued
-and adopted Jessica. But the Spirit of God has a gracious tyranny which
-requires more and more from the soul which begins to sacrifice itself.
-He had mastered his love of money for the sake of a child whom he
-loved; now he must conquer it to rescue a wretched woman whom he shrank
-from.
-
-The struggle seemed to last long, but it was ended before Jessica came
-back to the fireside. Daniel’s prayer in the afternoon had been too
-sincere for him to be left in darkness to grope along a wrong path. His
-face wore a smile as Jessica took her sewing and sat down opposite to
-him; such a smile as rarely lit up his rigid features.
-
-“Jessica,” he said, “God has shown me what to do.”
-
-“Perhaps it’ll be better than the minister himself,” answered Jessica.
-
-“Ay!” answered Daniel. “I don’t think the minister could have told
-me plainer. Why, Jessica, suppose the Lord had been living here, and
-your mother had come to his door, wouldn’t he have cared for her, and
-grieved over her, and done everything he could to prevent her going on
-in sin? Well, dear, it seems to me it wouldn’t be altogether right to
-take her to live with us all at once, because you are a young girl and
-ought not to see such ways, and I might get angry with her; but I’ll
-hire a room for her somewhere, that shall be always kept for her, and
-whenever she comes to it there will be a bed, and a meal for her; and
-we’ll be very kind to her, and see if by any means we can help to make
-her good.”
-
-Jessica had dropped her sewing and drawn near to Daniel; and now she
-flung her arms round his neck, and hid her face upon his breast, crying.
-
-“Why, now, now, my dear!” said Daniel, “what ails you, Jessica?
-Wouldn’t the Lord Jesus have made a plan something like that? Come,
-come; we’ll pray to him to make her a good woman, and then--who
-knows?--she may come here to live with us.”
-
-“She’s my own mother, you know,” sobbed Jessica, as if these words
-alone were thoughts in her heart.
-
-“Yes!” answered Daniel, “and we must do our best for her. Jessica, I
-know now that I love God more than aught else in this world or the
-next.”
-
-It was a knowledge worth more than all the riches of earth; and as
-Daniel sat in his chimney-corner he could hardly realize his own
-happiness. To be sure that he loved God supremely, and to have the
-witness in himself that he did so! He felt as if he could take all
-the world of lost and ruined sinners to his heart, and, like Christ
-himself, lay down his life for them. There was only one shadow, if
-it could be called a shadow, upon his joy unspeakable, and full of
-comfort--it was that he could not gladden the heart of the minister by
-telling him of this change in his nature.
-
-The next day was a very busy one for Daniel; for besides his ordinary
-duties he charged himself with finding a suitable place for Jessica’s
-mother. He met with a room at last in the dwelling of a poor widow, who
-was glad to let him have it on condition that he paid the rent of the
-house.
-
-He and Jessica bought a bed and a chair and a table, and put everything
-in readiness for their expected visitor. Scanty as was the furniture,
-it was a warm and certain shelter for the poor vagrant, who spent half
-her nights shivering under archways or in unfinished buildings; and
-never had Daniel felt so pure a gratification as when he gave a last
-look at the room, and taking Jessica by the hand went back to his own
-home, no longer afraid of meeting the woman on his threshold.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII.
-
-HOPES OF RECOVERY.
-
-
-It was a happy Sunday for Daniel, in spite of the minister’s absence
-and the downcast looks of the congregation as they occupied their
-accustomed seats. The chapters read out of the Bible had new meaning
-for him, and the singing brought happy tears to his eyes. It seemed as
-if he had never truly known God before; and though the sermon, by a
-student merely, was one which he would have criticised with contempt
-a week ago, now it was pleasant only to hear the names of his God and
-Saviour; just as one is pleased to hear even a stammering tongue speak
-the praises of those we love.
-
-During the evening service Jessica went to stay with the minister’s
-children. Jane came down to her in the hall and told her they were to
-sit in their father’s room while the strange nurse and their own nurse
-were having tea together in an adjoining room.
-
-“Nurse thinks,” said Jane, “that, if papa knew, he would like us to
-sit with him this Sunday evening; and sometimes we think he does know,
-though he never speaks, and he seems to be asleep all the time. We
-are to read our chapter and say our hymns just as if he could hear.
-And nurse says he told your mother only last Sunday that he loves you
-almost like one of his own little girls. So we said we should like you
-to come and read with us; for you are not a bit afraid, Jessica.”
-
-They had mounted the stairs while Jane was whispering these sentences;
-and now, hand in hand, they entered the minister’s room.
-
-There was a fire burning and a lamp lit upon a table, so that the
-minister’s face could be plainly seen, as they stole with tender
-caution to his side.
-
-It had been a pale face always, but it was very colorless now; the lids
-were closed lightly over the eyeballs, which seemed almost to burn and
-shine through them; and the lips, which might have been speaking words
-that seemed to bring his listeners almost into the presence of God,
-were locked in silence. Yet the face was full of life, which rippled
-underneath, as it were; as if the colorless cheeks, and thin eyelids,
-and furrowed forehead were only a light mask; and while the children
-gazed upon it the lips moved slowly, but soundlessly.
-
-“He is talking to God,” whispered Jessica, in a tone of awe.
-
-“Jessica,” said Winny, pressing close to her, “I can’t help thinking
-about Paul, when he was caught up into the third heaven and heard
-unspeakable words. I think perhaps he looked like my father.”
-
-She had never called him father before, and she uttered it in a
-strangely solemn voice, as if it was a more fitting title than the
-familiar one they had called him by on ordinary days. They stood beside
-him for a few minutes, and then they crept on tiptoe across to the
-hearth. The children read their chapter, and said their hymns, and
-sang a favorite one of their father’s, in soft low tones which could
-scarcely have been heard outside the room; and the little timepiece
-over the fireplace chimed seven as they finished.
-
-“It was just this time last Sunday,” said Jane, “when papa had the
-stroke. He was just going to pray when the chapel-clock struck seven.”
-
-“I wonder what he was going to say?” said Winny, sorrowfully.
-
-“Our Father!” murmured a voice behind them, very low and weak, like the
-voice of one who has only strength to utter a single cry; and turning
-quickly, with a feeling of fear, they saw their father’s eyes opened,
-and looking towards them with inexpressible tenderness. Jessica laid
-her finger on her lips as a sign to them to be still, and with timid
-courage she went to the minister’s side.
-
-“Do you know us again?” she asked, trembling between fear and joy; “do
-you know who we are, minister?”
-
-“Jessica, and my children,” he whispered, with a feeble smile
-fluttering upon his face.
-
-“He is come back!” cried Jessica, returning with swift but noiseless
-steps to Jane and Winny. “Let us make haste and tell the others. Maybe
-he is hungry and weak and faint. But he knows us--he is come back to us
-again.”
-
-In a few minutes the joyful news was known throughout the house, and
-was carried to the chapel before the evening service was over; and the
-congregation, as they dispersed, spoke hopefully of the minister’s
-recovery. It was the crowning gladness of the day to Daniel, and he
-lingered at the minister’s house, to which he hastened as soon as he
-had closed the chapel, until it was getting on for midnight; and then
-he left Jessica with the children and started off for his home with a
-heart in which joy was full.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX.
-
-THE GATE OF DEATH.
-
-
-Daniel had a good way to go, for the minister’s house was in an
-opposite direction to his own from the chapel. The November fogs still
-hung about London, and the lamps gave only a dim light through the
-gloom. Those who were yet walking about the streets marched quickly, as
-if anxious to reach whatever shelter they called their own.
-
-Daniel himself was making his way as fast as he could along the muddy
-pavement, when he came to a part of the streets where the drainage was
-being repaired, and where charcoal fires were burning in braziers here
-and there, at once to give warning to the passers-by and to afford
-warmth to the watchmen who stayed beside them all night. One of the
-watchmen had brought an old door and reared it up against a rude wall
-of stone and bricks so as to form some protection from the rain, which
-now and then fell in short showers.
-
-He had quitted his shed, for some reason or other, and as Daniel
-drew near his steps were arrested; for crouching underneath it, and
-stretching out her shrivelled arms over the brazier full of charcoal,
-was Jessica’s mother. The fitful light was shining strongly upon her
-face, and showed the deep lines which misery and degradation had
-ploughed upon it and the sullenness and stupidity which were stamped
-upon her features.
-
-He stood still, gazing at her with disgust; but very soon a feeling of
-profound pity took its place. He had been wondering what had become of
-her since Friday morning, and had even felt a kind of anxiety about
-her; and now, as he thought of the room with its comfortable bed which
-was waiting for her, instead of the brief shelter of the shed, he
-climbed over the heaps of rubbish which lay between them, calling to
-her, for he did not know her name, “Jessica’s mother!”
-
-The woman started to her feet at the sound of his voice, and looked him
-full in the face with an expression of utter wretchedness. Her eyes
-were inflamed and swollen with tears, and every feature was quivering
-as if she had no control over them. She was so miserable a creature
-that Daniel did not know in what words to speak to her; but his heart
-was moved with an unutterable compassion, unknown to him till now.
-
-He even felt a sympathy for her, as if he had once been in the same
-depths of degradation, as he looked down shudderingly into the deep
-abyss where she had fallen by her sins; and the sense of her misery
-touched him so closely that he would have given his life for her
-salvation. He stretched out his hand towards her, but she pushed it
-away, and with a groan of despair she fled from the light, and sought
-to hide herself in the darkness of the foggy streets.
-
-But Daniel was not easily turned aside from his desire to bring some
-help to Jessica’s mother, even if it were no more than to rescue her
-from the chilliness of the November night. He followed her with steps
-as rapid as her own, and only that she had the first start he would
-have been quickly at her side. She fled swiftly along the streets to
-escape from him, and he pursued her, hoping that she would soon weary
-and would turn to speak to him.
-
-But she kept on until Daniel found himself at the entrance of one of
-the old bridges of the city which span the wide waters of the river.
-Side by side with it a new bridge was being constructed with massive
-beams of timber, and huge blocks of stone, and vast girders of iron,
-lying like some giant skeleton enveloped in the fog, yet showing dimly
-through it by the glare of red lights and blazing torches, which were
-kindled here and there, and cast flickering gleams upon the black
-waters beneath, into which Daniel looked down with a shiver, as he
-paused for a moment in his pursuit.
-
-But he had lost sight of the woman when he lifted up his eyes again,
-unless the strange dark figure on one of the great beams stretching
-over the river was the form of Jessica’s mother. He pressed towards it,
-quitting the safety of the old bridge; but, as a wild and very mournful
-cry smote upon his ear, he missed his footing, and fell heavily upon a
-pile of masonry at some distance below him.
-
-It could only have been a minute that he was unconscious, for the
-deep-toned clock of St. Paul’s had chimed the first stroke of midnight
-as he lost footing, and the boom of the last stroke was still ringing
-through the air when he tried to raise himself and look again for the
-dark figure which he had seen hanging over the river; but he could not
-move, and he lay quietly, without making a second effort, and thinking
-clearly over what had happened.
-
-There was little doubt that the wretched woman whom he had sought to
-save had hurried away from all salvation, whether of God or man; and
-yet how was it that, instead of the shock of horror, a perfect peace
-possessed his soul? For a moment it seemed to him that he could hear a
-voice speaking, through the dull and monotonous splashing of the cold
-water against the arches below him, and it said to him, “Because thou
-hast been faithful unto death, I will give thee a crown of life.”
-
-Was he going to die? he asked himself, as a pang of extreme agony ran
-through all his frame, and extorted a moan from his lips. He was ready
-and willing, if it was the will of God; but he would like to see his
-little Jessica again and tell her gently with his own lips that her
-mother was dead, and gone--he could say nothing gentler--to her own
-place, which God knew of.
-
-The midnight hour was quieter than usual in the busy city, for it was
-Sunday and the night was damp; so Daniel lay for some time before he
-heard the tread of a passer-by upon the bridge above him. He could hear
-many sounds at a little distance; but he could not raise his voice
-loudly enough to be audible through the splash of the waters. But
-as soon as he heard footsteps on the bridge he cried, with a strong
-effort, “Help me, or I shall die before morning!”
-
-It seemed a long time, and one of great suffering to him, before he was
-raised up and laid upon the smooth pathway of the bridge. But he did
-not cry out or groan; and as the little crowd which gathered around him
-spoke in tones of commiseration and kindness he thanked them calmly,
-and with a cheerfulness which deceived them. They bore him to the
-nearest hospital, but as they would have laid him on a bed there he
-stopped them, with great energy and earnestness.
-
-“Let the doctor see me first,” he said, “and tell me whether I am
-likely to die or live.”
-
-The doctor’s hand touched him, and there were a few questions put to
-him, which he answered calmly; and then, as the doctor looked down upon
-him with a grave face, he looked back with perfect composure.
-
-“I’m a Christian man,” said Daniel, “and I’m not afraid to die. But if
-you think there’s no chance for me I’d rather go home. I’ve a little
-girl at home who’d like to be with me all the time till I’m taken away
-from her. The key of my house is in my pocket. Let me be taken home.”
-
-They could not refuse his request; but the doctor told him he might
-live yet for some days, though the injuries he had received gave no
-hope of his life; to which Daniel replied only by a solemn smile. It
-was nearly morning before he reached his house, under the care of a
-nurse and a student from the hospital; and thus he entered for the last
-time the home where he had spent the three happiest years of his life
-with Jessica.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X.
-
-SPEAK OF HIS LOVE.
-
-
-For several days Daniel suffered great pain, but with such perfect
-peace and joy in his heart that it seemed as if he could scarcely
-realize or feel his bodily anguish. Jessica was with him constantly;
-and when he was free from pain she read aloud to him, or talked with
-him of the heaven to which he was going, and which seemed to be open
-to his gaze already, as one catches a glimpse from afar off of some
-beautiful country basking in the glory of a full noontide sunshine.
-
-The chapel people came to see him, some of them in the carriages which
-of old set him pondering on their riches; and they left him, marveling
-that they had known so little of the religiousness of the man who
-had ushered them to their pews Sunday after Sunday. But as yet the
-minister had not visited him, though he had sent him word that as soon
-as it was possible he would come to see him.
-
-The last day had arrived; both Daniel and Jessica knew that it was
-the last day, and she had not stirred from his side since morning;
-and still the minister had not come--had not been able to come to the
-death-bed of his old friend. For they were old friends, having met many
-times a week for a dozen years in the same chapel; and since Jessica
-had drawn them closer together the learned and eloquent preacher had
-cared for Daniel’s illiterate soul, and the chapel-keeper had learned
-to pick up some crumbs of nourishment from the great feast which the
-minister prepared week after week for his intellectual congregation. He
-had not been, but Daniel was undisturbed, and so, patient and peaceful,
-with a smile upon his lips when he met Jessica’s wistful eyes, he
-waited for the last hour and the last moment to come.
-
-Yet before it was too late, and before his eye grew dim, and his tongue
-numbed with the chillness of death, the minister arrived, pale in face,
-and bowed down with weakness, and with a trembling voice which faltered
-often as he spoke. They clasped one another’s hands, and looked into
-one another’s face with a strange recognition, as if both had seen
-further into the other world than they had ever done before, and then
-the minister sank feebly into the chair beside Daniel’s pillow.
-
-“I will rest here, and stay with you for an hour,” he said.
-
-“It is the last hour,” answered Daniel.
-
-“Be it so,” replied the minister. “I too have looked death in the face.”
-
-They were silent for a while, while the minister rallied his strength,
-and then he bent his head, his head only, for he was too feeble yet to
-kneel beside the dying man, and he poured forth a prayer to God in his
-inmost heart, but with hesitating lips, which no longer uttered with
-ready speech the thoughts which thronged to his brain. The Amen with
-which he ended was almost a groan.
-
-“My power is taken from me,” he said; “the Almighty has stricken me in
-the pride of my heart. I shall never more speak as I used to do, of his
-glory and majesty, and the greatness of his salvation.”
-
-“You can speak of his love,” murmured Daniel.
-
-“Yes,” he answered despondently, “but only as a child speaks. I shall
-never stir the hearts of the congregation again. My speech will be
-contemptible.”
-
-“Jessica, tell him what you and I have been talking about,” said Daniel.
-
-Jessica lifted up her face from the pillow, and turned it towards the
-minister, a smile struggling through her tears; and though her voice
-was unsteady to begin it grew calm and clear before she had spoken
-many words.
-
-“We were talking how he’d never be the chapel-keeper any more, and go
-up into the pulpit to carry the books before you; and then we thought
-it was true, maybe, what the doctor says, that you’d never be well
-enough again to preach in such a big chapel; and so we went on talking
-about the time when we shall all be in heaven. We said that perhaps God
-would give you more beautiful thoughts there, and grander words, and
-you’d still be our minister; and the angels ’ud all come thronging up
-in crowds all about you and us to hearken to what you’d thought about
-Jesus Christ and about God; and there’d be a great congregation again.
-Only whenever you were silent for a minute we could look up and see the
-Saviour himself listening to us all.”
-
-Then the minister bowed his pale face upon his hands; but he did not
-answer a word.
-
-“There is one thing still I want to say,” said Daniel. “I’ve made my
-will, and left all I had to Jessica; but I don’t know where she’ll find
-a home. If you’d look out for her--”
-
-“Jessica shall come home to me,” interrupted the minister, laying his
-hand upon hers and Daniel’s and clasping them both warmly.
-
-“I’m a Christian man,” whispered Daniel. “I know that I love God, and
-that he has made me something like himself. There’s a verse about it in
-the Bible.”
-
-“‘Beloved,’” said the minister, “‘now are we the sons of God, and it
-doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall
-appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.’”
-
-There was no stammering of the minister’s speech as he pronounced these
-words, and his face grew bright, as did the face of the dying man.
-Daniel’s mind wandered a little, and he groped about, as in the dark,
-for the Bible, which lay upon the bed; and he murmured,
-
-“It’s time to take up the books, for the congregation is waiting, and
-the minister is ready. I will take them up to heaven.”
-
-He spoke no more; but the Bible after a while fell from his hand, and
-Jessica and the minister, looking upon his face, saw that in heaven he
-was beholding the face of the Father.
-
-It proved true that the minister could never again preach a sermon such
-as in former times, when the people listened with strained attention,
-and he was to them as a very lovely song of one that hath a pleasant
-voice, and playeth well on an instrument; but they heard his words
-and did them not. Yet he was a man of calmer happiness than before;
-and in his quiet country home, where sometimes of a Sunday he mounted
-the pulpit-steps of a little chapel, and taught a simple congregation
-simple truths, he drew nearer day by day in spirit to the great
-congregation who were waiting for him, and before whom his lips should
-never more be silenced.
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber’s Note:
-
-Spelling, punctuation and hyphenation have been retained as they appear
-in the original publication, including the use of “wont” for “won’t” in
-“Jessica’s First Prayer”, except as follows:
-
-_Jessica’s First Prayer_
-
- Page 17
- ‘You make good coffee _changed to_
- “You make good coffee
-
- Page 26
- sobs of pain and wearness _changed to_
- sobs of pain and weariness
-
- Page 27
- through at the inside- _changed to_
- through at the inside.
-
- Page 43
- looking round encourageingly _changed to_
- looking round encouragingly
-
- Page 54
- CHAPTER IV. _changed to_
- CHAPTER VII.
-
- Page 70
- often saying no more that _changed to_
- often saying no more than
-
- Page 89
- minister and the beadle, ‘I asked _changed to_
- minister and the beadle, “I asked
-
-_Jessica’s Mother_
-
- Page 21
- it with our hearts. _changed to_
- it with our hearts.”
-
- Page 31
- the door into a comforttable _changed to_
- the door into a comfortable
-
- Page 35
- in some away had never looked _changed to_
- in some way had never looked
-
- Page 50
- when she hears every, thing _changed to_
- when she hears every thing
-
- Page 53
- He knows she is my mother. _changed to_
- He knows she is my mother.”
-
- Page 58
- on any farther? _changed to_
- on any farther?”
-
- Page 64
- would he have thrust _changed to_
- would He have thrust
-
- Page 74
- caried to the chapel _changed to_
- carried to the chapel
-
- Page 79
- like some giant skeletion _changed to_
- like some giant skeleton
-
- A Contents has been added for _Jessica’s Mother_.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Jessica's First Prayer--Jessica's
-Mother, by Hesba Stretton
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JESSICA'S FIRST PRAYER ***
-
-***** This file should be named 50104-0.txt or 50104-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/1/0/50104/
-
-Produced by The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive/Canadian
-Libraries)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/50104-0.zip b/old/50104-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 162bb16..0000000
--- a/old/50104-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h.zip b/old/50104-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index df13e0f..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/50104-h.htm b/old/50104-h/50104-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 7c8e7ff..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/50104-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3647 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- The Project Gutenberg eBook of Jessica’s First Prayer and Jessica’s Mother, by Hesba Stretton
- </title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
- body {margin: 0 10%;}
-
- h1,h2 {text-align: center; clear: both;}
- h2 {line-height: 2em;}
-
- p {margin-top: 1em; text-align: justify; margin-bottom: 1em; text-indent: 1em;}
-
- /* General */
- .noi {text-indent: 0;}
- .center {text-align: center; text-indent: 0;}
- .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
- .nmt {margin-top: 0em;}
- .nmb {margin-bottom: 0em;}
- .right1 {text-align: right; padding-right: 3em;}
- .right2 {text-align: right; padding-right: 6em;}
-
- /* Notes */
- ins {text-decoration: none; border-bottom: 1px dotted #dcdcdc;}
- em {font-style: italic;}
- .tn {width: 50%; margin: 0 20% 0 25%; background: #dcdcdc; padding: 1em;}
- ul {list-style: square;}
- ul.nobullet {list-style: none;}
- li {margin-bottom: .5em;}
- a:link {text-decoration: none;}
-
- /* Horizontal rules */
- hr {width: 40%; margin: 2em 30%; clear: both;}
- hr.tb {width: 45%; margin: 2em 27.5%;}
- hr.short {width: 10%; margin: 1em 45%;}
- hr.divider {width: 65%; margin: 4em 17.5%;}
-
- /* Page numbers */
- .pagenum {position: absolute; right: 2%; text-indent: 0em;
- text-align: right; font-size: x-small;
- font-weight: normal; font-variant: normal; font-style: normal;
- letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal;
- color: #999; border-top: 1px solid; border-bottom: 1px solid;
- background-color: inherit; padding: 1px 4px;}
-
- table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; border-collapse: collapse; max-width: 30em;}
- .tdl {text-align: left; margin-left: 0; padding-left: 2em; text-indent: -1em; padding-right: 1em;}
- .tdr {text-align: right;}
- .tdr {vertical-align: top;}
- .tdc {text-align: center; padding-top: 1em;}
-
- /* Images */
- .figcenter {clear: both; margin: 2em auto; text-align: center; max-width: 100%;}
- img {max-width: 100%; width: 100%; height: auto;}
- .width30 {width: 30px;}
- .width50 {width: 50px;}
- .width60 {width: 60px;}
- .width400 {width: 400px;}
- .width500 {width: 500px;}
-
- /* Drop caps */
- img.drop-cap, img.drop-cap2 {float: left;}
- img.drop-cap {margin: -1em 0.5em 0 0;}
- img.drop-cap2 {margin: 0 0.5em 0 0;}
- p.drop-cap:first-letter,
- p.drop-cap2:first-letter {color: transparent; visibility: hidden;}
- p.drop-cap:first-letter {margin-left: -1.9em;}
- p.drop-cap2:first-letter {margin-left: -2.5em;}
- .uppercase {text-transform: uppercase;}
-
- /* Title page */
- .headtitle {word-spacing: .1em; letter-spacing: .05em;
- font-size: 2em; text-align: center; font-weight: bold;}
- .title {text-align: center; text-indent: 0em;}
- .p150 {font-size: 1.5em;}
- .p120 {font-size: 1.2em;}
-
- @media handheld {
- body {margin: .5em; padding: 0; width: 95%;}
- p {margin-top: .1em; text-align: justify; margin-bottom: .1em;}
- p {text-indent: 1em;}
- hr {border-width: 0; margin: 0;}
- img {max-width: 100%; width: auto; height: auto;}
- table {width: 98%; margin: 0 2%;}
- .tn {width: 80%; margin: 0 10%; background: #dcdcdc; padding: 1em;}
- .hidehand {display: none; visibility: hidden;}
- img.drop-cap, img.drop-cap2 {display: none;}
- p.drop-cap:first-letter,
- p.drop-cap2:first-letter {color: inherit; visibility: visible; margin-left: 0em;}
- .uppercase {text-transform: capitalize;}
- }
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Jessica's First Prayer--Jessica's Mother, by
-Hesba Stretton
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: Jessica's First Prayer--Jessica's Mother
-
-Author: Hesba Stretton
-
-Release Date: October 1, 2015 [EBook #50104]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JESSICA'S FIRST PRAYER ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive/Canadian
-Libraries)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-<hr class="divider" />
-<h1>Jessica’s First Prayer<br />
-<small>and</small><br />
-Jessica’s Mother</h1>
-
-<div class="hidehand">
-<hr class="tb" />
-<div class="figcenter width500">
-<img src="images/cover.jpg" width="500" height="721" alt="Cover" />
-</div>
-</div>
-
-
-<div class="section">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<div class="figcenter width400">
-<img src="images/i-001.jpg" width="400" height="603" alt="Frontispiece" />
-<div class="caption">“‘Lord, these are the lambs of thy flock.’”</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-
-<div class="section">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<div class="figcenter width400">
-<img src="images/i-002.jpg" width="400" height="702" alt="Title page" />
-</div>
-<p class="title nmb">Jessica’s First Prayer</p>
-<p class="title nmt nmb">Jessica’s Mother</p>
-<p class="title">Hesba Stretton</p>
-<p class="title nmb">New York<br />
-H. M. Caldwell Co.<br />
-Publishers</p>
-</div>
-
-
-
-<div class="section">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<h2>CONTENTS.</h2>
-</div>
-
-<table summary="Contents">
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2">CHAPTER I.</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl">The Coffee-Stall and its Keeper</td>
-<td class="tdr"><small>PAGE</small> <a href="#i">5</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2">CHAPTER II.</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl">Jessica’s Temptation</td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#ii">15</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2">CHAPTER III.</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl">An Old Friend in a New Dress</td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#iii">23</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2">CHAPTER IV.</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl">Peeps into Fairy-land</td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#iv">35</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2">CHAPTER V.</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl">A New World Opens</td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#v">44</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2">CHAPTER VI.</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl">The First Prayer</td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#vi">50</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2">CHAPTER VII.</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl">Hard Questions</td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#vii">54</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2">
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">4</a></span>
-CHAPTER VIII.</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl">An Unexpected Visitor</td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#viii">60</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2">CHAPTER IX.</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl">Jessica’s First Prayer Answered</td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#ix">69</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2">CHAPTER X.</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl">The Shadow of Death</td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#x">82</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><a href="#mother">Jessica’s Mother</a></td>
-</tr>
-</table>
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<div class="figcenter width400">
-<img src="images/prayer-head.png" width="400" height="58" alt="Jessica’s First Prayer" />
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">5</a></span>
-</div>
-<hr class="tb" />
-</div>
-
-<h2><a name="i" id="i"></a>CHAPTER I.<br />
-<small>THE COFFEE-STALL AND ITS KEEPER.</small></h2>
-
-<div class="width60">
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i-006.png" width="60" height="125" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="uppercase">In</span> a screened and secluded corner of one of the many railway-bridges
-which span the streets of London there could be seen, a few years
-ago, from five o’clock every morning until half-past eight, a tidily
-set out coffee-stall, consisting of a trestle and board, upon which
-stood two large tin cans with a small fire of charcoal burning under
-each, so as to keep the coffee boiling during the early hours of the
-morning when the work-people were thronging into the city on their
-way to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">6</a></span> their daily toil. The coffee-stall was a favorite one, for
-besides being under shelter, which was of great consequence upon rainy
-mornings, it was also in so private a niche that the customers taking
-their out-of-door breakfast were not too much exposed to notice; and,
-moreover, the coffee-stall keeper was a quiet man, who cared only
-to serve the busy workmen without hindering them by any gossip. He
-was a tall, spare, elderly man, with a singularly solemn face and a
-manner which was grave and secret. Nobody knew either his name or
-dwelling-place; unless it might be the policeman who strode past the
-coffee-stall every half-hour and nodded familiarly to the solemn man
-behind it. There were very few who cared to make any inquiries about
-him; but those who did could only discover that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">7</a></span> he kept the furniture
-of his stall at a neighboring coffee-house, whither he wheeled his
-trestle and board and crockery every day not later than half-past
-eight in the morning; after which he was wont to glide away with a
-soft footstep and a mysterious and fugitive air, with many backward
-and sidelong glances, as if he dreaded observation, until he was lost
-among the crowds which thronged the streets. No one had ever had the
-persevering curiosity to track him all the way to his house, or to find
-out his other means of gaining a livelihood; but in general his stall
-was surrounded by customers, whom he served with silent seriousness,
-and who did not grudge to pay him his charge for the refreshing coffee
-he supplied to them.</p>
-
-<p>For several years the crowd of work-people<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">8</a></span> had paused by the
-coffee-stall under the railway-arch, when one morning, in a partial
-lull of his business, the owner became suddenly aware of a pair of very
-bright dark eyes being fastened upon him and the slices of bread and
-butter on his board, with a gaze as hungry as that of a mouse which has
-been driven by famine into a trap. A thin and meagre face belonged to
-the eyes, which was half hidden by a mass of matted hair hanging over
-the forehead and down the neck&mdash;the only covering which the head or
-neck had; for a tattered frock, scarcely fastened together with broken
-strings, was slipping down over the shivering shoulders of the little
-girl. Stooping down to a basket behind his stall, he caught sight of
-two bare little feet curling up from the damp pavement, as the child
-lifted up first<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">9</a></span> one and then other and laid them one over another to
-gain a momentary feeling of warmth. Whoever the wretched child was, she
-did not speak; only at every steaming cupful which he poured out of his
-can her dark eyes gleamed hungrily, and he could hear her smack her
-thin lips as if in fancy she was tasting the warm and fragrant coffee.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, come now,” he said at last, when only one boy was left taking his
-breakfast leisurely, and he leaned over his stall to speak in a low and
-quiet tone, “why don’t you go away, little girl? Come, come; you’re
-staying too long, you know.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m just going, sir,” she answered, shrugging her small shoulders to
-draw her frock up higher about her neck; “only it’s raining cats and
-dogs outside; and mother’s been away all night,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">10</a></span> and she took the key
-with her; and it’s so nice to smell the coffee; and the police has left
-off worriting me while I’ve been here. He thinks I’m a customer taking
-my breakfast.” And the child laughed a shrill laugh of mockery at
-herself and the policeman.</p>
-
-<p>“You’ve had no breakfast, I suppose,” said the coffee-stall keeper, in
-the same low and confidential voice, and leaning over his stall till
-his face nearly touched the thin, sharp features of the child.</p>
-
-<p>“No,” she replied, coolly, “and I shall want my dinner dreadful bad
-afore I get it, I know. You don’t often feel dreadful hungry, do you,
-sir? I’m not griped yet, you know; but afore I taste my dinner it’ll be
-pretty bad, I tell you. Ah! very bad indeed!”</p>
-
-<p>She turned away with a knowing nod,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">11</a></span> as much as to say she had one
-experience in life to which he was quite a stranger; but before she had
-gone half a dozen steps she heard the quiet voice calling to her in
-rather louder tones, and in an instant she was back at the stall.</p>
-
-<p>“Slip in here,” said the owner, in a cautious whisper; “here’s a little
-coffee left and a few crusts. There. You must never come again, you
-know. I never give to beggars; and if you’d begged I’d have called the
-police. There; put your poor feet towards the fire. Now, aren’t you
-comfortable?”</p>
-
-<p>The child looked up with a face of intense satisfaction. She was seated
-upon an empty basket, with her feet near the pan of charcoal, and a cup
-of steaming coffee on her lap; but her mouth was too full for her to
-reply except by a very deep nod, which expressed unbounded<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">12</a></span> delight.
-The man was busy for a while packing up his crockery; but every now and
-then he stopped to look down upon her, and to shake his head.</p>
-
-<p>“What’s your name?” he asked, at length; “but there, never mind! I
-don’t care what it is. What’s your name to do with me, I wonder?”</p>
-
-<p>“It’s Jessica,” said the girl: “but mother and every body calls me
-Jess. You’d be tired of being called Jess, if you were me. It’s Jess
-here, and Jess there: and every body wanting me to go errands. And they
-think nothing of giving me smacks, and kicks, and pinches. Look here!”</p>
-
-<p>Whether her arms were black and blue from the cold or from ill-usage
-he could not tell; but he shook his head again seriously and the child
-felt encouraged to go on.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">13</a></span>
-“I wish I could stay here for ever and ever, just as I am!” she cried.
-“But you’re going away, I know; and I’m never to come again, or you’ll
-set the police on me!”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” said the coffee-stall keeper very softly; and looking round to
-see if there were any other ragged children within sight, “if you’ll
-promise not to come again for a whole week, and not to tell any body
-else, you may come once more. I’ll give you one other treat. But you
-must be off now.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m off, sir,” she said, sharply; “but if you’ve a errand I could go
-on I’d do it all right, I would. Let me carry some of your things.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, no,” cried the man; “you run away, like a good girl; and, mind!
-I’m not to see you again for a whole week.”</p>
-
-<p>“All right,” answered Jess, setting<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">14</a></span> off down the rainy street at a
-quick run, as if to show her willing agreement to the bargain; while
-the coffee-stall keeper, with many a cautious glance around him,
-removed his stock in trade to the coffee-house near at hand, and
-was seen no more for the rest of the day in the neighborhood of the
-railway-bridge.</p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">15</a></span>
-</div>
-<h2><a name="ii" id="ii"></a>CHAPTER II.<br />
-<small>JESSICA’S TEMPTATION.</small></h2>
-
-
-<div class="width60">
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i-016.png" width="60" height="148" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="uppercase">Her</span> part of the bargain Jessica faithfully kept; and though the solemn
-and silent man under the dark shadow of the bridge looked for her every
-morning as he served his customers, he caught no glimpse of her wan
-face and thin little frame. But when the appointed time was finished
-she presented herself at the stall, with her hungry eyes fastened
-again upon the piles of buns and bread and butter, which were fast
-disappearing before the demands of the buyers. The business was at its
-height, and the famished child stood quietly on one side<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">16</a></span> watching for
-the throng to melt away. But as soon as the nearest church clock had
-chimed eight she drew a little nearer to the stall, and at a signal
-from its owner she slipped between the trestles of his stand and took
-up her former position on the empty basket. To his eyes she seemed even
-a little thinner, and certainly more ragged, than before; and he laid a
-whole bun, a stale one which was left from yesterday’s stock, upon her
-lap, as she lifted the cup of coffee to her lips with both her benumbed
-hands.</p>
-
-<p>“What’s your name?” she asked, looking up to him with her keen eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“Why,” he answered, hesitatingly, as if he was reluctant to tell so
-much of himself, “my christened name is Daniel.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">17</a></span>
-“And where do you live, Mr. Dan’el?” she inquired.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, come now!” he exclaimed, “if you’re going to be impudent, you’d
-better march off. What business is it of yours where I live? I don’t
-want to know where you live, I can tell you.”</p>
-
-<p>“I didn’t mean no offence,” said Jess humbly; “only I thought I’d like
-to know where a good man like you lived. You’re a very good man, aren’t
-you, Mr. Dan’el?”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know,” he answered uneasily; “I’m afraid I’m not.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, but you are, you know,” continued Jess.
-<a name="you" id="you"></a><ins title="Original has single open quotation mark">“You</ins> make good
-coffee; prime! And buns too! And I’ve been watching you hundreds of
-times afore you saw me, and the police leaves you alone, and never
-tells you to move on.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">18</a></span> Oh, yes! you must be a very good man.”</p>
-
-<p>Daniel sighed, and fidgeted about his crockery with a grave and
-occupied air, as if he were pondering over the child’s notion of
-goodness. He made good coffee, and the police left him alone! It was
-quite true; yet still as he counted up the store of pence which had
-accumulated in his strong canvas bag, he sighed again still more
-heavily. He purposely let one of his pennies fall upon the muddy
-pavement, and went on counting the rest busily, while he furtively
-watched the little girl sitting at his feet. Without a shade of change
-upon her small face she covered the penny with her foot and drew it in
-carefully towards her, while she continued to chatter fluently to him.
-For a moment a feeling of pain shot a pang through<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">19</a></span> Daniel’s heart;
-and then he congratulated himself on having entrapped the young thief.
-It was time to be leaving now; but before he went he would make her
-move her bare foot and disclose the penny concealed beneath it, and
-then he would warn her never to venture near his stall again. This was
-her gratitude, he thought; he had given her two breakfasts and more
-kindness than he had shown to any fellow-creature for many a long year,
-and at the first chance the young jade turned upon him and robbed him!
-He was brooding over it painfully in his mind when Jessica’s uplifted
-face changed suddenly, a dark flush crept over her pale cheeks, and the
-tears started to her eyes. She stooped down, and picking up the coin
-from among the mud she rubbed it bright and clean upon her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">20</a></span> rags and
-laid it upon the stall close to his hand, but without speaking a word.
-Daniel looked down upon her solemnly and searchingly.</p>
-
-<p>“What’s this?” he asked.</p>
-
-<p>“Please, Mr. Dan’el,” she answered, “it dropped, and you didn’t hear
-it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Jess,” he said sternly, “tell me all about it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, please,” she sobbed, “I never had a penny of my own but once; and
-it rolled close to my foot; and you didn’t see it; and I hid it up
-sharp; and then I thought how kind you’d been, and how good the coffee
-and buns are, and how you let me warm myself at your fire; and, please,
-I couldn’t keep the penny any longer. You’ll never let me come again, I
-guess.”</p>
-
-<p>Daniel turned away for a moment, busying himself with putting his cups<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">21</a></span>
-and saucers into the basket, while Jessica stood by trembling, with
-the large tears rolling slowly down her cheeks. The snug, dark corner,
-with its warm fire of charcoal and its fragrant smell of coffee, had
-been a paradise to her for these two brief spans of time; but she had
-been guilty of the sin which would drive her from it. All beyond the
-railway-arch the streets stretched away, cold and dreary, with no
-friendly face to meet hers and no warm cups of coffee to refresh her;
-yet she was only lingering sorrowfully to hear the words spoken which
-should forbid her to return to this pleasant spot. Mr. Daniel turned
-round at last, and met her tearful gaze, with a look of strange emotion
-upon his own solemn face.</p>
-
-<p>“Jess,” he said, “I could never have done it myself. But you may come
-here<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">22</a></span> every Wednesday morning, as this is a Wednesday, and there’ll
-always be a cup of coffee for you.”</p>
-
-<p>She thought he meant that he could not have hidden the penny under his
-foot, and she went away a little saddened and subdued, notwithstanding
-her great delight in the expectation of such a treat every week; while
-Daniel, pondering over the struggle that must have passed through her
-childish mind, went on his way, from time to time shaking his head,
-muttering to himself, “I couldn’t have done it myself: I never could
-have done it myself.”</p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">23</a></span>
-</div>
-<h2><a name="iii" id="iii"></a>CHAPTER III.<br />
-<small>AN OLD FRIEND IN A NEW DRESS.</small></h2>
-
-
-<div class="width60">
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i-024.png" width="60" height="168" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="uppercase">Week</span> after week, through the three last months of the year, Jessica
-appeared every Wednesday at the coffee-stall and, after waiting
-patiently till the close of the breakfasting business, received her
-pittance from the charity of her new friend. After a while Daniel
-allowed her to carry some of his load to the coffee-house, but he
-never suffered her to follow him farther, and he was always particular
-to watch her out of sight before he turned off through the intricate
-mazes of the streets in the direction of his own home. Neither did he
-encourage<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">24</a></span> her to ask him any more questions; and often but very few
-words passed between them during Jessica’s breakfast time.</p>
-
-<p>As to Jessica’s home, she made no secret of it, and Daniel might have
-followed her any time he pleased. It was a single room, which had once
-been a hay-loft, over the stable of an old inn, now in use for two or
-three donkeys, the property of costermongers dwelling in the court
-about it. The mode of entrance was by a wooden ladder, whose rungs were
-crazy and broken, and which led up through a trap-door in the floor
-of the loft. The interior of the home was as desolate and comfortless
-as that of the stable below, with only a litter of straw for the
-bedding and a few bricks and boards for the furniture. Every thing that
-could be pawned had disappeared<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">25</a></span> long ago, and Jessica’s mother often
-lamented that she could not thus dispose of her child. Yet Jessica was
-hardly a burden to her. It was a long time since she had taken any
-care to provide her with food or clothing, and the girl had to earn or
-beg for herself the meat which kept a scanty life within her. Jess was
-the drudge and errand-girl of the court; and what with being cuffed
-and beaten by her mother, and overworked and ill-used by her numerous
-employers, her life was a hard one. But now there was always Wednesday
-morning to count upon and look forward to; and by and by a second scene
-of amazed delight opened upon her.</p>
-
-<p>Jessica had wandered far away from home in the early darkness of a
-winter’s evening, after a violent outbreak of her drunken mother,
-and she was still sobbing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">26</a></span> now and then with long-drawn sobs of pain
-and <a name="weariness" id="weariness"></a><ins title="Original has wearness">weariness</ins>, when she saw a little way before her the
-tall, well-known figure of her friend Mr. Daniel. He was dressed in a
-suit of black, with a white neckcloth, and he was pacing with brisk
-yet measured steps along the lighted streets. Jessica felt afraid of
-speaking to him, but she followed at a little distance, until presently
-he stopped before the iron gates of a large building and, unlocking
-them, passed on to the arched doorway, and with a heavy key opened the
-folding-doors and entered in. The child stole after him but paused for
-a few minutes, trembling upon the threshold, until the gleam of a light
-lit up within tempted her to venture a few steps forward, and to push
-a little way open an inner door, covered with crimson baize, only so
-far as to enable<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">27</a></span> her to peep through at the
-<a name="inside" id="inside"></a><ins title="Original has inside-">inside.</ins> Then,
-growing bolder by degrees, she crept through herself, drawing the
-door to noiselessly behind her. The place was in partial gloom, but
-Daniel was kindling every gaslight, and each minute lit it up in more
-striking grandeur. She stood in a carpeted aisle, with high oaken pews
-on each side almost as black as ebony. A gallery of the same dark old
-oak ran round the walls, resting upon massive pillars, behind one of
-which she was partly concealed, gazing with eager eyes at Daniel, as he
-mounted the pulpit steps and kindled the lights there, disclosing to
-her curious delight the glittering pipes of an organ behind it. Before
-long the slow and soft-footed chapel-keeper disappeared for a moment or
-two into a vestry; and Jessica, availing herself of his short absence,
-stole<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">28</a></span> silently up under the shelter of the dark pews until she reached
-the steps of the organ loft, with its golden show. But at this moment
-Mr. Daniel appeared again, arrayed in a long gown of black serge;
-and as she stood spell-bound gazing at the strange appearance of her
-patron, his eyes fell upon her, and he also was struck speechless for a
-minute, with an air of amazement and dismay upon his grave face.</p>
-
-<p>“Come, now,” he exclaimed, harshly, as soon as he could recover his
-presence of mind, “you must take yourself out of this. This isn’t any
-place for such as you. It’s for ladies and gentlemen; so you must run
-away sharp before any body comes. How did you ever find your way here?”</p>
-
-<p>He had come very close to her, and bent down to whisper in her ear,
-looking<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">29</a></span> nervously round to the entrance all the time. Jessica’s eager
-tongue was loosened.</p>
-
-<p>“Mother beat me,” she said, “and turned me into the streets, and I see
-you there, so I followed you up. I’ll run away this minute, Mr. Daniel;
-but it’s a nice place. What do the ladies and gentlemen do when they
-come here? Tell me, and I’ll be off sharp.”</p>
-
-<p>“They come here to pray,” whispered Daniel.</p>
-
-<p>“What is pray?” asked Jessica.</p>
-
-<p>“Bless the child!” cried Daniel, in perplexity. “Why, they kneel down
-in those pews; most of them sit, though; and the minister up in the
-pulpit tells God what they want.”</p>
-
-<p>Jessica gazed into his face with such an air of bewilderment that a
-faint<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">30</a></span> smile crept over the sedate features of the pew-opener.</p>
-
-<p>“What is a minister and God?” she said; “and do ladies and gentlemen
-want any thing? I thought they’d every thing they wanted, Mr. Daniel.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh!” cried Daniel, “you must be off, you know. They’ll be coming in a
-minute, and they’d be shocked to see a ragged little heathen like you.
-This is the pulpit, where the minister stands and preaches to ’em; and
-there are the pews, where they sit to listen to him, or to go to sleep,
-may be; and that’s the organ to play music to their singing. There,
-I’ve told you every thing, and you must never come again; never.”</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Daniel,” said Jessica, “I don’t know nothing about it. Isn’t there
-a dark little corner somewhere that I could hide in?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">31</a></span>
-“No, no,” interrupted Daniel impatiently; “we couldn’t do with such
-a little heathen, with no shoes or bonnet on. Come, now, it’s only a
-quarter to the time, and somebody will be here in a minute. Run away,
-do!”</p>
-
-<p>Jessica retraced her steps slowly to the crimson door, casting many a
-longing look backwards; but Mr. Daniel stood at the end of the aisle,
-frowning upon her whenever she glanced behind. She gained the lobby at
-last, but already some one was approaching the chapel door, and beneath
-the lamp at the gate stood one of her natural enemies, a policeman. Her
-heart beat fast, but she was quickwitted, and in another instant she
-spied a place of concealment behind one of the doors, into which she
-crept for safety until the policeman passed on upon his beat.</p>
-
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 400px;">
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">32</a></span>
-<img src="images/i-034.jpg" width="400" height="400" alt="She stretched out a thin little finger" />
-</div>
-
-<p>The congregation began to arrive quickly. She heard the rustling of
-silk dresses, and she could see the gentlemen and ladies pass by the
-niche between the door and the post. Once she ventured to stretch out a
-thin little finger and touch a velvet mantle as the wearer of it swept
-by, but no one caught her in the act, or suspected her presence behind
-the door. Mr. Daniel, she could see, was very busy ushering the people
-to their seats; but there was a startled look lingering upon his face,
-and every now and then he peered anxiously into the outer gloom and
-darkness, and even once called to the policeman to ask if he had seen
-a ragged child hanging about. After a while the organ began to sound,
-and Jessica crouched down in her hiding-place, listening entranced to
-the sweet music. She could not tell what<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">33</a></span> made her cry, but the tears
-came so rapidly that it was of no use to rub the corners of her eyes
-with her hard knuckles; so she lay down upon the ground and buried her
-face in her hands and wept without restraint. When the singing was over
-she could only catch a confused sound of a voice speaking. The lobby
-was empty now, and the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">34</a></span> crimson doors closed. The policeman also had
-walked on. This was the moment to escape. She raised herself from the
-ground with a feeling of weariness and sorrow; and thinking sadly of
-the light, and warmth, and music that were within the closed doors, she
-stepped out into the cold and darkness of the streets, and loitered
-homeward with a heavy heart.</p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">35</a></span>
-</div>
-<h2><a name="iv" id="iv"></a>CHAPTER IV.<br />
-<small>PEEPS INTO FAIRY-LAND.</small></h2>
-
-<div class="width60">
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i-036.png" width="60" height="117" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="uppercase">It</span> was not the last time that Jessica concealed herself behind the
-baize-covered door. She could not overcome the urgent desire to enjoy
-again and again the secret and perilous pleasure, and Sunday after
-Sunday she watched in the dark streets for the moment when she could
-slip in unseen. She soon learned the exact time when Daniel would
-be occupied in lighting up, before the policeman would take up his
-station at the entrance, and again, the very minute at which it would
-be wise and safe to take her departure. Sometimes the child laughed
-noiselessly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">36</a></span> to herself until she shook with suppressed merriment, as
-she saw Daniel standing unconsciously, in the lobby, with his solemn
-face and grave air, to receive the congregation, much as he faced his
-customers at the coffee-stall. She learned to know the minister by
-sight, the tall, thin, pale gentleman who passed through a side door,
-with his head bent as if in deep thought, while two little girls, about
-her own age, followed him with sedate yet pleasant faces. Jessica took
-a great interest in the minister’s children. The younger one was fair,
-and the elder was about as tall as herself, and had eyes and hair as
-dark; but oh, how cared for, how plainly waited on by tender hands!
-Sometimes, when they were gone by, she would close her eyes, and wonder
-what they would do in one of the high<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">37</a></span> black pews inside, where there
-was no place for a ragged barefooted girl like her; and now and then
-her wonderings almost ended in a sob, which she was compelled to stifle.</p>
-
-<p>It was an untold relief to Daniel that Jessica did not ply him with
-questions, as he feared, when she came for breakfast every Wednesday
-morning; but she was too shrewd and cunning for that. She wished him
-to forget that she had ever been there, and by-and-by her wish was
-accomplished, and Daniel was no longer uneasy, while he was lighting
-the lamps, with the dread of seeing the child’s wild face starting up
-before him.</p>
-
-<p>But the light evenings of summer-time were drawing near apace, and
-Jessica foresaw with dismay that her Sunday treats would soon be over.
-The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">38</a></span> risk of discovery increased every week, for the sun was later in
-setting, and there would be no chance of creeping in and out unseen in
-the broad daylight. Already it needed both watchfulness and alertness
-to dart in at the right moment in the gray twilight; but still she
-could not give it up; and if it had not been for the fear of offending
-Mr. Daniel, she would have resolved upon going until she was found out.
-They could not punish her very much for standing in the lobby of a
-chapel.</p>
-
-<p>Jessica was found out, however, before the dusky evenings were quite
-gone. It happened one night that the minister’s children, coming early
-to the chapel, saw a small tattered figure, bareheaded and barefooted,
-dart swiftly up the steps before them and disappear within the lobby.
-They paused and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">39</a></span> looked at one another, and then, hand in hand, their
-hearts beating quickly, and the color coming and going on their faces,
-they followed this strange new member of their father’s congregation.
-The pew-opener was nowhere to be seen, but their quick eyes detected
-the prints of the wet little feet which had trodden the clean pavement
-before them, and in an instant they discovered Jessica crouching behind
-the door.</p>
-
-<p>“Let us call Daniel Standring,” said Winny, the younger child, clinging
-to her sister; but she had spoken aloud and Jessica overheard her, and
-before they could stir a step she stood before them with an earnest and
-imploring face.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, don’t have me drove away,” she cried; “I’m a very poor little
-girl, and it’s all the pleasure I’ve got. I’ve<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">40</a></span> seen you lots of times,
-with that tall gentleman as stoops, and I didn’t think you’d have me
-drove away. I don’t do any harm behind the door, and if Mr. Daniel
-finds me out he wont give me any more coffee.”</p>
-
-<p>“Little girl,” said the elder child, in a composed and demure voice,
-“we don’t mean to be unkind to you; but what do you come here for, and
-why do you hide yourself behind the door?”</p>
-
-<p>“I like to hear the music,” answered Jessica, “and I want to find out
-what pray is, and the minister, and God. I know it’s only for ladies
-and gentlemen, and fine children like you; but I’d like to go inside,
-just for once, and see what you do.”</p>
-
-<p>“You shall come with us into our pew,” cried Winny, in an eager and
-impulsive tone; but Jane laid her hand<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">41</a></span> upon her outstretched arm, with
-a glance at Jessica’s ragged clothes and matted hair. It was a question
-difficult enough to perplex them. The little outcast was plainly too
-dirty and neglected for them to invite her to sit side by side with
-them in their crimson-lined pew, and no poor people attended the chapel
-with whom she could have a seat. But Winny, with flushed cheeks and
-indignant eyes, looked reproachfully at her elder sister.</p>
-
-<p>“Jane,” she said, opening her Testament, and turning over the leaves
-hurriedly, “this was papa’s text a little while ago: ‘For if there come
-unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there
-come in also a poor man in vile raiment; and ye have respect to him
-that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">42</a></span> thou here in a
-good place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my
-footstool; are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges
-of evil thoughts?’ If we don’t take this little girl into our pew we
-‘have the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with
-respect of persons.’”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know what to do,” answered Jane, sighing; “the Bible
-seems plain, but I’m sure papa would not like it. Let us ask the
-chapel-keeper.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, no, no!” cried Jessica, “don’t let Mr. Daniel catch me here. I
-wont come again, indeed; and I’ll promise not to try to find
-out about God and the minister, if you’ll only let me go.”</p>
-
-<p>“But, little girl,” said Jane, in a sweet but grave manner, “we ought
-to teach you about God, if you don’t know him.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">43</a></span> Our papa is the
-minister, and if you’ll come with us we’ll ask him what we must do.”</p>
-
-<p>“Will Mr. Daniel see me?” asked Jessica.</p>
-
-<p>“Nobody but papa is in the vestry,” answered Jane, “and he’ll tell us
-all, you and us, what we ought to do. You’ll not be afraid of him, will
-you?”</p>
-
-<p>“No,” said Jessica cheerfully, following the minister’s children as
-they led her along the side of the chapel towards the vestry.</p>
-
-<p>“He is not such a terrible personage,” said Winny, looking round
-<a name="encouragingly" id="encouragingly"></a><ins title="Original has encourageingly">encouragingly</ins>, as Jane tapped softly at the door, and
-they heard a voice saying, “Come in.”</p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">44</a></span>
-</div>
-<h2><a name="v" id="v"></a>CHAPTER V.<br />
-<small>A NEW WORLD OPENS.</small></h2>
-
-<div class="width60">
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i-045.png" width="60" height="116" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="uppercase">The</span> minister was siting in an easy chair before a comfortable fire with
-a hymn-book in his hand, which he closed as the three children appeared
-in the open doorway. Jessica had seen his pale and thoughtful face many
-a time from her hiding-place, but she had never met the keen, earnest,
-searching gaze of his eyes, which seemed to pierce through all her
-wretchedness and misery, and to read at once the whole history of her
-desolate life. But before her eyelids could droop, or she could drop
-a reverential courtesy, the minister’s face kindled with such a glow
-of pitying tenderness and compassion as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">45</a></span> fastened her eyes upon him,
-and gave her new heart and courage. His children ran to him, leaving
-Jessica upon the mat at the door, and with eager voices and gestures
-told him the difficulty they were in.</p>
-
-<p>“Come here, little girl,” he said, and Jessica walked across the
-carpeted floor till she stood right before him, with folded hands, and
-eyes that looked frankly into his.</p>
-
-<p>“What is your name, my child?” he asked.</p>
-
-<p>“Jessica,” she answered.</p>
-
-<p>“Jessica?” he repeated, with a smile; “that is a strange name.”</p>
-
-<p>“Mother used to play ‘Jessica’ at the theatre, sir,” she said, “and I
-used to be a fairy in the pantomime, till I grew too tall and ugly. If
-I’m pretty when I grow up mother says I shall play too;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">46</a></span> but I’ve a
-long time to wait. Are you the minister, sir?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” he answered, smiling again.</p>
-
-<p>“What is a minister?” she inquired.</p>
-
-<p>“A servant!” he replied, looking away thoughtfully into the red embers
-of the fire.</p>
-
-<p>“Papa!” cried Jane and Winny, in tones of astonishment; but Jessica
-gazed steadily at the minister, who was now looking back again into her
-bright eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“Please, sir, whose servant are you?” she asked.</p>
-
-<p>“The servant of God and of man,” he answered solemnly. “Jessica, I am
-your servant.”</p>
-
-<p>The child shook her head, and laughed shrilly as she gazed round the
-room and at the handsome clothing of the minister’s daughters, while
-she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">47</a></span> drew her rags closer about her and shivered a little, as if she
-felt a sting of the east wind which was blowing keenly through the
-streets. The sound of her shrill childish laugh made the minister’s
-heart ache.</p>
-
-<p>“Who is God?” asked the child. “When mother’s in a good temper,
-sometimes she says ‘God bless me!’ Do you know him, please, minister?”</p>
-
-<p>But before there was time to answer the door into the chapel was
-opened and Daniel stood upon the threshold. At first he stared blandly
-forward, but then his grave face grew ghastly pale, and he laid his
-hand upon the door to support himself until he could recover his speech
-and senses. Jessica also looked about her, scared and irresolute, as if
-anxious to run away or to hide herself. The minister was the first to
-speak.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">48</a></span>
-“Jessica,” he said, “there is a place close under my pulpit where you
-shall sit, and where I can see you all the time. Be a good girl, and
-listen, and you will hear something about God. Standring, put this
-little one in front of the pews by the pulpit steps.”</p>
-
-<p>Before she could believe it, for very gladness, Jessica found herself
-inside the chapel, facing the glittering organ, from which a sweet
-strain of music was sounding. Not far from her Jane and Winny were
-peeping over the front of their pew with friendly smiles and glances.
-It was evident that the minister’s elder daughter was anxious about
-her behavior, and she made energetic signs to her when to stand and
-when to kneel; but Winny was content with smiling at her whenever her
-head rose above the top of the pew. Jessica<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">49</a></span> was happy, but not in the
-least abashed. The ladies and gentlemen were not at all unlike those
-whom she had often seen when she was a fairy at the theatre; and very
-soon her attention was engrossed by the minister, whose eyes often
-fell upon her, as she gazed eagerly, with uplifted face, upon him. She
-could scarcely understand a word of what he said, but she liked the
-tones of his voice and the tender pity of his face as he looked down
-upon her. Daniel hovered about a good deal, with an air of uneasiness
-and displeasure, but she was unconscious of his presence. Jessica was
-intent upon finding out what a minister and God were.</p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">50</a></span>
-</div>
-<h2><a name="vi" id="vi"></a>CHAPTER VI.<br />
-<small>THE FIRST PRAYER.</small></h2>
-
-<div class="width60">
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i-051.png" width="60" height="170" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="uppercase">When</span> the service was ended the minister descended the pulpit steps
-just as Daniel was about to hurry Jessica away, and taking her by the
-hand in the face of all the congregation he led her into the vestry,
-whither Jane and Winny quickly followed them. He was fatigued with
-the services of the day, and his pale face was paler than ever, as he
-placed Jessica before his chair, into which he threw himself with an
-air of exhaustion; but bowing his head upon his hands he said, in a low
-but clear tone, “Lord, these are the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">51</a></span> lambs of thy flock. Help me to
-feed thy lambs!”</p>
-
-<p>“Children,” he said, with a smile upon his weary face, “it is no
-easy thing to know God. But this one thing we know, that he is our
-Father&mdash;my Father and your Father, Jessica. He loves you, and cares for
-you more than I do for my little girls here.”</p>
-
-<p>He smiled at them, and they at him, with an expression which Jessica
-felt and understood, though it made her sad. She trembled a little, and
-the minister’s ear caught the sound of a faint though bitter sob.</p>
-
-<p>“I never had any father,” she said sorrowfully.</p>
-
-<p>“God is your Father,” he answered very gently: “he knows all about you,
-because he is present everywhere. We cannot see him, but we have only
-to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">52</a></span> speak and he hears us, and we may ask him for whatever we want.”</p>
-
-<p>“Will he let me speak to him, as well as these fine children, that are
-clean and have got nice clothes?” asked Jessica, glancing anxiously at
-her muddy feet, and her soiled and tattered frock.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” said the minister, smiling, yet sighing at the same time; “you
-may ask him this moment for what you want.”</p>
-
-<p>Jessica gazed round the room with large wide-open eyes, as if she were
-seeking to see God; but then she shut her eyelids tightly, and bending
-her head upon her hands, as she had seen the minister do, she said, “O
-God! I want to know about you. And please pay Mr. Daniel for all the
-warm coffee he’s give me.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">53</a></span>
-Jane and Winny listened with faces of unutterable amazement; but the
-tears stood in the minister’s eyes, and he added “Amen” to Jessica’s
-first prayer.</p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">54</a></span>
-</div>
-<h2><a name="vii" id="vii"></a>CHAPTER
-<a name="chapvii" id="chapvii"></a><ins title="Original has IV">VII.</ins><br />
-<small>HARD QUESTIONS.</small></h2>
-
-<div class="width60">
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i-055.png" width="60" height="114" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="uppercase">After</span> waiting until the minister left the vestry Daniel found that
-Jessica had gone away by the side entrance. He had to wait, therefore,
-until Wednesday morning for an opportunity to speak to her, and the
-sight of her pinched little face was welcome to him when he saw it
-looking wistfully over the coffee-stall. Yet he had made up his mind to
-forbid her to come again, and to threaten her with the policeman if he
-ever caught her at the chapel, where for the future he intended to keep
-a sharper lookout. But before he could speak Jess had slipped<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">55</a></span> under
-the stall and taken her old seat upon the upturned basket.</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Daniel,” she said, “has God paid you for my sups of coffee yet?”</p>
-
-<p>“Paid me?” he repeated, “God? No.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, he will,” she answered, nodding her head sagely; “don’t you be
-afraid for your money, Mr. Daniel; I’ve asked him a many times, and the
-minister says he’s sure to do it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Jess,” said Daniel, sternly, “have you been and told the minister
-about my coffee-stall?”</p>
-
-<p>“No,” she answered, with a beaming smile, “but I’ve told God lots and
-lots of times since Sunday, and he’s sure to pay in a day or two.”</p>
-
-<p>“Jess,” continued Daniel, more gently, “you’re a sharp little girl, I
-see; and now, mind, I’m going to trust you.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">56</a></span> You’re never to say a word
-about me or my coffee-stall; because the folks at our chapel are very
-grand, and might think it low and mean of me to keep a coffee-stall.
-Very likely they’d say I mustn’t be chapel-keeper any longer, and I
-should lose a deal of money.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why do you keep the stall then?” asked Jessica.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t you see what a many pennies I get every morning?” he said,
-shaking his canvas bag. “I get a good deal of money that way in a year.”</p>
-
-<p>“What do you want such a deal of money for?” she inquired; “do you give
-it to God?”</p>
-
-<p>Daniel did not answer, but the question went to his heart like a
-sword-thrust. What did he want so much money for? He thought of his
-bare and solitary room, where he lodged<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">57</a></span> alone, a good way from the
-railway-bridge, with very few comforts in it, but containing a desk,
-strong, securely fastened, and in which were his savings’ bank book,
-his receipts for money put out at interest, and a bag of sovereigns,
-for which he had been toiling and slaving both on Sunday and week-days.
-He could not remember giving any thing away, except the dregs of the
-coffee and the stale buns for which Jessica was asking God to pay him.
-He coughed, and cleared his throat, and rubbed his eyes; and then,
-with nervous and hesitating fingers, he took a penny from his bag and
-slipped it into Jessica’s hand.</p>
-
-<p>“No, no, Mr. Daniel,” she said; “I don’t want you to give me any of
-your pennies. I want God to pay you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ay, he’ll pay me,” muttered Daniel;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">58</a></span> “there’ll be a day of reckoning
-by and by.”</p>
-
-<p>“Does God have reckoning days?” asked Jessica. “I used to like
-reckoning days when I was a fairy.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ay, ay,” he answered, “but there’s few folks like God’s reckoning
-days.”</p>
-
-<p>“But you’ll be glad; wont you?” she said.</p>
-
-<p>Daniel bade her get on with her breakfast, and then he turned over in
-his mind the thoughts which her questions had awakened. Conscience told
-him he would not be glad to meet God’s reckoning day.</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Daniel,” said Jessica, when they were about to separate, and he
-would not take back his gift of a penny, “if you wouldn’t mind, I’d
-like to come and buy a cup of coffee to-morrow, like a customer, you
-know; and I wont let<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">59</a></span> out a word about the stall to the
-minister next Sunday. Don’t you be afraid.”</p>
-
-<p>She tied the penny carefully into a corner of her rags, and with a
-cheerful smile upon her thin face she glided from under the shadow of
-the bridge and was soon lost to Daniel’s sight.</p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">60</a></span>
-</div>
-<h2><a name="viii" id="viii"></a>CHAPTER VIII.<br />
-<small>AN UNEXPECTED VISITOR.</small></h2>
-
-<div class="width60">
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i-061.png" width="60" height="145" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="uppercase">When</span> Jessica came to the street into which the court where she
-lived opened, she saw an unusual degree of excitement among the
-inhabitants, a group of whom were gathered about a tall gentleman
-whom she recognized in an instant to be the minister. She elbowed her
-way through the midst of them, and the minister’s face brightened as
-she presented herself before him. He followed her up the low entry,
-across the squalid court, through the stable, empty of the donkeys just
-then, up the creaking rounds of the ladder, and into the miserable
-loft<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">61</a></span> where the tiles were falling in and the broken window-panes were
-stuffed with rags and paper. Near to the old rusty stove, which served
-as a grate when there was any fire, there was a short board laid across
-some bricks, and upon this the minister took his seat, while Jessica
-sat upon the floor before him.</p>
-
-<p>“Jessica,” he said, sadly, “is this where you live?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” she answered; “but we’d a nicer room than this when I was a
-fairy and mother played at the theatre; we shall be better off when I’m
-grown up, if I’m pretty enough to play like her.”</p>
-
-<p>“My child,” he said, “I’m come to ask your mother to let you go to
-school in a pleasant place down in the country. Will she let you go?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">62</a></span>
-“No,” answered Jessica; “mother says she’ll never let me learn to
-read, or go to church; she says it would make me good for nothing. But
-please, sir, she doesn’t know any thing about your church, it’s such
-a long way off, and she hasn’t found me out yet. She always gets very
-drunk of a Sunday.”</p>
-
-<p>The child spoke simply, and as if all she said was a matter of course;
-but the minister shuddered, and he looked through the broken window to
-the little patch of gloomy sky overhead.</p>
-
-<p>“What can I do?” he cried mournfully, as though speaking to himself.</p>
-
-<p>“Nothing, please, sir,” said Jessica, “only let me come to hear
-you of a Sunday, and tell me about God. If you was to give me fine
-clothes&mdash;like your little girls’&mdash;mother ’ud only pawn them<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">63</a></span> for gin.
-You can’t do any thing more for me.”</p>
-
-<p>“Where is your mother?” he asked.</p>
-
-<p>“Out on a spree,” said Jessica. “She wont be home for a day
-or two. She’d not hearken to you, sir. There’s the missionary came, and
-she pushed him down the ladder till he was nearly killed. They used to
-call mother ‘the vixen’ at the theatre, and nobody durst say a word to
-her.”</p>
-
-<p>The minister was silent for some minutes, thinking painful thoughts,
-for his eyes seemed to darken as he looked round the miserable room,
-and his face wore an air of sorrow and disappointment. At last he spoke
-again.</p>
-
-<p>“Who is Mr. Daniel, Jessica?” he inquired.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh,” she said cunningly, “he’s only a friend of mine as gives me sups
-of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">64</a></span> coffee. You don’t know all the folks in London, sir!”</p>
-
-<p>“No,” he answered, smiling, “but does he keep a coffee-stall?”</p>
-
-<p>Jessica nodded her head, but did not trust herself to speak.</p>
-
-<p>“How much does a cup of coffee cost?” asked the minister.</p>
-
-<p>“A full cup’s a penny,” she answered promptly; “but you can have half a
-cup; and there are half-penny and penny buns.”</p>
-
-<p>“Good coffee and buns?” he said, with another smile.</p>
-
-<p>“Prime,” replied Jessica, smacking her lips.</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” continued the minister, “tell your friend to give you a full
-cup of coffee and a penny bun every morning, and I’ll pay for them as
-often as he chooses to come to me for the money.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">65</a></span>
-Jessica’s face beamed with delight, but in an instant it clouded over
-as she recollected Daniel’s secret, and her lips quivered as she spoke
-her disappointed reply.</p>
-
-<p>“Please, sir,” she said, “I’m sure he couldn’t come; oh! he couldn’t.
-It’s such a long way, and Mr. Daniel has plenty of customers. No, he
-never would come to you for money.”</p>
-
-<p>“Jessica,” he answered, “I will tell you what I will do. I will trust
-you with a shilling every Sunday, if you’ll promise to give it to your
-friend the very first time you see him. I shall be sure to know if you
-cheat me.” And the keen, piercing eyes of the minister looked down into
-Jessica’s, and once more the tender and pitying smile returned to his
-face.</p>
-
-<p>“I can do nothing else for you?” he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">66</a></span> said, in a tone of mingled sorrow
-and questioning.</p>
-
-<p>“No, minister,” answered Jessica, “only tell me about God.”</p>
-
-<p>“I will tell you one thing about him now,” he replied. “If I took you
-to live in my house with my little daughters you would have to be
-washed and clothed in new clothing to make you fit for it. God wanted
-us to go and live at home with him in heaven, but we were so sinful
-that we could never have been fit for it. So he sent his own Son to
-live among us, and die for us, to wash us from our sins, and to give us
-new clothing, and to make us ready to live in God’s house. When you ask
-God for any thing you must say, ‘For Jesus Christ’s sake.’ Jesus Christ
-is the Son of God.”</p>
-
-<p>After these words the minister carefully<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">67</a></span> descended the ladder,
-followed by Jessica’s bare and nimble feet, and she led him by the
-nearest way into one of the great thoroughfares of the city, where he
-said good-by to her, adding, “God bless you, my child,” in a tone which
-sank into Jessica’s heart.</p>
-
-<p>He had put a silver sixpence into her hand to provide for her breakfast
-the next three mornings, and with a feeling of being very rich she
-returned to her miserable home.</p>
-
-<p>The next morning Jessica presented herself proudly as a customer at
-Daniel’s stall, and paid over the sixpence in advance.</p>
-
-<p>He felt a little troubled as he heard her story, lest the minister
-should endeavor to find him out; but he could not refuse to let the
-child come daily for her comfortable breakfast. If he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">68</a></span> was detected, he
-would promise to give up his coffee-stall rather than offend the great
-people of the chapel; but unless he was it would be foolish of him to
-lose the money it brought in week after week.</p>
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">69</a></span>
-</div>
-<h2><a name="ix" id="ix"></a>CHAPTER IX.<br />
-<small>JESSICA’S FIRST PRAYER ANSWERED.</small></h2>
-
-<div class="width60">
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i-070.png" width="60" height="184" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="uppercase">Every</span> Sunday evening the barefooted and bareheaded child might be seen
-advancing confidently up to the chapel where rich and fashionable
-people worshipped God; but before taking her place she arrayed herself
-in a little cloak and bonnet which had once belonged to the minister’s
-elder daughter, and which was kept with Daniel’s serge gown, so that
-she presented a somewhat more respectable appearance in the eyes of
-the congregation. The minister had no listener more attentive, and he
-would have missed the pinched,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">70</a></span> earnest little face if it were not to
-be seen in the seat just under the pulpit. At the close of each service
-he spoke to her for a minute or two in his vestry, often saying no
-more <a name="than" id="than"></a><ins title="Original has that">than</ins> a single sentence, for the day’s labor had wearied
-him. The shilling, which was always lying upon the chimney-piece,
-placed there by Jane and Winny in turns, was immediately handed
-over, according to promise, to Daniel as she left the chapel, and so
-Jessica’s breakfast was provided for her week after week.</p>
-
-<p>But at last there came a Sunday evening when the minister, going up
-into his pulpit, did miss the wistful, hungry face, and the shilling
-lay unclaimed upon the vestry chimney-piece. Daniel looked out for
-her anxiously every morning, but no Jessica glided into his secluded
-corner, to sit beside him<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">71</a></span> with her breakfast on her lap and with a
-number of strange questions to ask. He felt her absence more keenly
-than he could have expected. The child was nothing to him, he kept
-saying to himself; and yet he felt that she was something, and that he
-could not help being uneasy and anxious about her. Why had he never
-inquired where she lived? The minister knew, and for a minute Daniel
-thought he would go and ask him; but that might awaken suspicion. How
-could he account for so much anxiety when he was supposed only to know
-of her absence from chapel one Sunday evening? It would be running a
-risk, and, after all, Jessica was nothing to him. So he went home and
-looked over his savings bank book and counted his money, and he found
-to his satisfaction that he had gathered together<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">72</a></span> nearly four hundred
-pounds, and that he was adding more every week.</p>
-
-<p>But when upon the next Sunday Jessica’s seat was again empty the
-anxiety of the solemn chapel-keeper overcame his prudence and his
-fears. The minister had retired to his vestry, and was standing with
-his arm resting upon the chimney-piece, and his eyes fixed upon the
-unclaimed shilling which Winny had laid there before the service, when
-there was a tap at the door, and Daniel entered with a respectful but
-hesitating air.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, Standring?” said the minister questioningly.</p>
-
-<p>“Sir,” he said, “I’m uncomfortable about that little girl, and I know
-you’ve been once to see after her; she told me about it; and so I make
-bold to ask<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">73</a></span> you where she lives, and I’ll see what’s become of her.”</p>
-
-<p>“Right, Standring,” answered the minister; “I am troubled about the
-child, and so are my little girls. I thought of going myself, but my
-time is very much occupied just now.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll go, sir,” replied Daniel promptly; and after receiving the
-necessary information about Jessica’s home he put out the lights,
-locked the door, and turned towards his lonely lodgings.</p>
-
-<p>But though it was getting late upon Sunday evening, and Jessica’s home
-was a long way distant, Daniel found that his anxiety would not suffer
-him to return to his solitary room. It was of no use to reason with
-himself, as he stood at the corner of the street, feeling perplexed
-and troubled, and promising his conscience that he would go<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">74</a></span> the very
-first thing in the morning after he shut up his coffee-stall. In the
-dim, dusky light, as the summer evening drew to a close, he fancied he
-could see Jessica’s thin figure and wan face gliding on before him,
-and turning around from time to time to see if he were following. It
-was only fancy, and he laughed a little at himself; but the laugh was
-husky, and there was a choking sensation in his throat, so he buttoned
-his Sunday coat over his breast, where his silver watch and chain hung
-temptingly, and started off at a rapid pace for the centre of the city.</p>
-
-<p>It was not quite dark when he reached the court, and stumbled up the
-narrow entry leading to it; but Daniel did hesitate when he opened the
-stable-door, and looked into a blank, black space, in which he could
-discern nothing.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">75</a></span> He thought he had better retreat while he could do
-so safely; but as he still stood with his hand upon the rusty latch he
-heard a faint, small voice through the nicks of the unceiled boarding
-above his head.</p>
-
-<p>“Our Father,” said the little voice, “please to send somebody to me,
-for Jesus Christ’s sake. Amen.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m here, Jess,” cried Daniel, with a sudden bound of his heart, such
-as he had not felt for years, and which almost took away his breath as
-he peered into the darkness until at last he discerned dimly the ladder
-which led up into the loft.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 400px;">
-<img src="images/i-077.jpg" width="400" height="386" alt="Light shone upon Jessica’s features" />
-</div>
-
-<p>Very cautiously, but with an eagerness which surprised himself, he
-climbed up the creaking rounds of the ladder and entered the dismal
-room, where the child was lying in desolate darkness.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">76</a></span> Fortunately he
-had his box of matches in his pocket, and the end of a wax candle with
-which he kindled the lamps, and in another minute a gleam of light
-shone upon Jessica’s white features. She was stretched upon a scanty
-litter of straw under the slanting roof where the tiles had not fallen
-off, with her poor rags for her only<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">77</a></span> covering; but as her eyes looked
-up into Daniel’s face bending over her a bright smile of joy sparkled
-in them.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh!” she cried, gladly, but in a feeble voice, “it’s Mr. Daniel! Has
-God told you to come here, Mr. Daniel?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” said Daniel, kneeling beside her, taking her wasted hand in his,
-and parting the matted hair upon her damp forehead.</p>
-
-<p>“What did he say to you?” said Jessica.</p>
-
-<p>“He told me I was a great sinner,” replied Daniel. “He told me I
-loved a little bit of dirty money better than a poor, friendless,
-helpless child, whom he had sent to me to see if I would do her a
-little good for his sake. He looked at me, or the minister did, through
-and through, and he said, ‘Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be
-required<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">78</a></span> of thee: then whose shall those things be which thou hast
-provided?’ And I could answer him nothing, Jess. He had come to a
-reckoning with me, and I could not say a word to him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Aren’t you a good man, Mr. Daniel?” whispered Jessica.</p>
-
-<p>“No; I’m a wicked sinner,” he cried, while the tears rolled down his
-solemn face. “I’ve been constant at God’s house, but only to get money;
-I’ve been steady and industrious, but only to get money; and now God
-looks at me, and he says, ‘Thou fool!’ Oh, Jess, Jess, you’re more fit
-for heaven than I ever was in my life!”</p>
-
-<p>“Why don’t you ask him to make you good for Jesus Christ’s sake?” asked
-the child.</p>
-
-<p>“I can’t,” he said. “I’ve been kneeling down Sunday after Sunday
-when<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">79</a></span> the minister’s been praying, but all the time I was thinking
-how rich some of the carriage people were. I’ve been loving money and
-worshipping money all along, and I’ve nearly let you die rather than
-run the risk of losing part of my earnings. I’m a very sinful man.”</p>
-
-<p>“But you know what the minister often says,” murmured Jessica:</p>
-
-<p>“‘Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent
-his Son to be the propitiation for our sins.’”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve heard it so often that I don’t feel it,” said Daniel. “I used to
-like to hear the minister say it, but now it goes in at one ear and out
-at the other. My heart is very hard, Jessica.”</p>
-
-<p>By the feeble glimmer of the candle Daniel saw Jessica’s wistful eyes
-fixed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">80</a></span> upon him with a sad and loving glance; and then she lifted up
-her weak hand to her face, and laid it over her closed eyelids, and her
-feverish lips moved slowly.</p>
-
-<p>“God,” she said, “please to make Mr. Daniel’s heart soft, for Jesus
-Christ’s sake. Amen.”</p>
-
-<p>She did not speak again, nor Daniel, for some time.</p>
-
-<p>He took off his Sunday coat and laid it over the tiny, shivering frame,
-which was shaking with cold even in the summer evening; and as he did
-so he remembered the words which the Lord says he will pronounce at the
-last day of reckoning:</p>
-
-<p>“Forasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my
-brethren, ye have done it unto me.”</p>
-
-<p>Daniel Standring felt his heart<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">81</a></span> turning with love to the Saviour,
-and he bowed his head upon his hands, and cried, in the depths of his
-contrite spirit, “God be merciful to me, a sinner.”</p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">82</a></span>
-</div>
-<h2><a name="x" id="x"></a>CHAPTER X.<br />
-<small>THE SHADOW OF DEATH.</small></h2>
-
-<div class="width60">
- <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i-083.png" width="60" height="114" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="uppercase">There</span> was no coffee-stall opened under the railway arch the following
-morning, and Daniel’s regular customers stood amazed as they drew
-near the empty corner where they were accustomed to get their early
-breakfast. It would have astonished them still more if they could have
-seen how he was occupied in the miserable loft. He had intrusted a
-friendly woman out of the court to buy food and fuel, and all night
-long he had watched beside Jessica, who was light-headed and delirious,
-but in the wanderings of her thoughts and words often<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">83</a></span> spoke to God,
-and prayed for her Mr. Daniel. The neighbor informed him that the
-child’s mother had gone off some days before, fearing that she was ill
-of some infectious fever, and that she, alone, had taken a little care
-of her from time to time. As soon as the morning came he sent for a
-doctor, and after receiving permission from him he wrapped the poor
-deserted Jessica in his coat, and bearing her tenderly in his arms down
-the ladder he carried her to a cab, which the neighbor brought to the
-entrance of the court. It was to no other than his own solitary home
-that he had resolved to take her; and when the mistress of the lodgings
-stood at her door with her arms a-kimbo, to forbid the admission of the
-wretched and neglected child, her tongue was silenced by the gleam of a
-half-sovereign<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">84</a></span> which Daniel slipped into the palm of her hard hand.</p>
-
-<p>By that afternoon’s post the minister received the following letter:</p>
-
-<p class="noi nmb">“<small>REVERED SIR</small>,</p>
-
-<p class="nmt nmb">“If you will condescend to enter
-under my humble roof you will have
-the pleasure of seeing little Jessica,
-who is at the point of death, unless God
-in his mercy restores her. Hoping
-you will excuse this liberty, as I cannot
-leave the child, I remain with duty,</p>
-
-<p class="right2 nmt nmb">“Your respectful servant,</p>
-<p class="right1 nmt nmb">“<small>D. STANDRING.</small></p>
-
-<p class="nmt">“P. S. Jessica desires her best love and duty to Miss Jane and Winny.”</p>
-
-<p>The minister laid aside the book he was reading, and without any delay
-started off for his chapel-keeper’s dwelling. There was Jessica lying
-restfully upon Daniel’s bed, but the pinched<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">85</a></span> features were deadly
-pale, and the sunken eyes shone with a waning light. She was too feeble
-to turn her head when the door opened, and he paused for a moment,
-looking at her and at Daniel, who, seated at the head of the bed, was
-turning over the papers in his desk, and reckoning up once more the
-savings of his lifetime. But when the minister advanced into the middle
-of the room Jessica’s white cheeks flushed into deep red.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, minister,” she cried, “God has given me every thing I wanted
-except paying Mr. Daniel for the coffee he used to give me!”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah! but God has paid me over and over again,” said Daniel, rising to
-receive the minister. “He’s given me my own soul in exchange for it.
-Let me make bold to speak to you this once,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">86</a></span> sir. You’re a very learned
-man, and a great preacher, and many people flock to hear you till I’m
-hard put to it to find seats for them at times; but all the while,
-hearkening to you every blessed Sabbath, I was losing my soul, and you
-never once said to me, though you saw me scores and scores of times,
-‘Standring, are you a saved man?’”</p>
-
-<p>“Standring,” said the minister in a tone of great distress and regret,
-“I always took it for granted that you were a Christian.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah,” continued Daniel, thoughtfully, “but God wanted somebody to ask
-me that question, and he did not find anybody in the congregation, so
-he sent this poor little lass to me. Well, I don’t mind telling now,
-even if I lose the place; but for a long time, nigh upon ten years,
-I’ve kept a coffee-stall on<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">87</a></span> week-days in the city, and cleared,
-one week with another, about ten shillings: but I was afraid the
-chapel-wardens wouldn’t approve of the coffee business, as low, so I
-kept it a close secret, and always shut up early of a morning. It’s me
-that sold Jessica her cup of coffee, which you paid for, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“There’s no harm in it, my good fellow,” said the minister kindly; “you
-need make no secret of it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” resumed Daniel, “the questions this poor little creature has
-asked me have gone quicker and deeper down to my conscience than all
-your sermons, if I may make so free as to say it. She’s come often and
-often of a morning, and looked into my face with those clear eyes of
-hers, and said, ‘Don’t you love Jesus Christ, Mr. Daniel?’ ‘Doesn’t
-it make<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">88</a></span> you very glad that God is your Father, Mr. Daniel?’ ‘Are we
-getting nearer heaven every day, Mr. Daniel?’ And one day says she,
-‘Are you going to give all your money to God, Mr. Daniel?’ Ah, that
-question made me think indeed, and it’s never been answered till this
-day. While I’ve been sitting beside the bed here I’ve counted up all my
-savings: £397 18s. it is; and I’ve said, ‘Lord, it’s all thine; and I’d
-give every penny of it rather than lose the child, if it be thy blessed
-will to spare her life.’”</p>
-
-<p>Daniel’s voice quavered at the last words, and his face sank upon the
-pillow where Jessica’s feeble and motionless head lay. There was a very
-sweet yet surprised smile upon her face, and she lifted her wasted
-fingers to rest upon the bowed head beside her, while<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">89</a></span> she shut her
-eyes and shaded them with her other weak hand.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 400px;">
-<img src="images/i-090.jpg" width="400" height="385" alt="She lifted her wasted fingers" />
-</div>
-
-<p>“Our Father,” she said in a faint whisper, which still reached the ears
-of the minister and the beadle, <a name="asked" id="asked"></a><ins title="Original has single quotation mark">“I</ins> asked you to let me come home
-to heaven; but if Mr. Daniel wants me, please to let me stay a little
-longer, for Jesus Christ’s sake. Amen.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">90</a></span>
-For some minutes after Jessica’s prayer there was a deep and unbroken
-silence in the room, Daniel still hiding his face upon the pillow, and
-the minister standing beside them with bowed head and closed eyes, as
-if he also were praying. When he looked up again at the forsaken and
-desolate child he saw that her feeble hand had fallen from her face,
-which looked full of rest and peace, while her breath came faintly but
-regularly through her parted lips. He took her little hand into his
-own with a pang of fear and grief; but instead of the mortal chillness
-of death he felt the pleasant warmth and moisture of life. He touched
-Daniel’s shoulder, and as he lifted up his head in sudden alarm he
-whispered to him, “The child is not dead, but is only asleep.”</p>
-
-<p>Before Jessica was fully recovered<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">91</a></span> Daniel rented a little house for
-himself and his adopted daughter to dwell in. He made many inquiries
-after her mother, but she never appeared again in her old haunts, and
-he was well pleased that there was nobody to interfere with his charge
-of Jessica. When Jessica grew strong enough, many a cheerful walk had
-they together, in the early mornings, as they wended their way to the
-railway bridge, where the little girl took her place behind the stall
-and soon learned to serve the daily customers; and many a happy day was
-spent in helping to sweep and dust the chapel, into which she had crept
-so secretly at first, her great delight being to attend to the pulpit
-and the vestry, and the pew where the minister’s children sat, while
-Daniel and the woman he employed cleaned the rest of the building.
-Many<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">92</a></span> a Sunday also the minister in his pulpit, and his little
-daughters in their pew, and Daniel treading softly about the aisles, as
-their glance fell upon Jessica’s eager, earnest, happy face, thought
-of the first time they saw her sitting among the congregation, and of
-Jessica’s first prayer.</p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<p class="headtitle"><a name="mother" id="mother"></a>Jessica’s Mother</p>
-<hr class="short" />
-<p class="center p150"><strong>Hesba Stretton</strong></p>
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-</div>
-
-<h2><a name="contents2" id="contents2"></a>CONTENTS.</h2>
-
-<table summary="Contents Jessica’s Mother">
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2">CHAPTER I.</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl">Great Plans</td>
-<td class="tdr"><small>PAGE</small> <a href="#i2">3</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2">CHAPTER II.</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl">It’s Only a Stroke</td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#ii2">14</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2">CHAPTER III.</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl">Jessica’s Mother</td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#iii2">23</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2">CHAPTER IV.</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl">Jessica’s Choice</td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#iv2">37</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2">CHAPTER V.</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl">How a Christian Ought to Act</td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#v2">45</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2">CHAPTER VI.</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl">Daniel’s Prayer</td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#vi2">54</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2">CHAPTER VII.</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl">A Busy Day for Daniel</td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#vii2">61</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2">CHAPTER VIII.</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl">Hopes of Recovery</td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#viii2">70</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2">CHAPTER IX.</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl">The Gate of Death</td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#ix2">76</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2">CHAPTER X.</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl">Speak of His Love</td>
-<td class="tdr"><a href="#x2">85</a></td>
-</tr>
-</table>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 400px;">
-<img src="images/mother-head.png" width="400" height="83" alt="Jessica’s Mother" />
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<h2><a name="i2" id="i2"></a>CHAPTER I.<br />
-<small>GREAT PLANS.</small></h2>
-
-<div class="width30">
- <img class="drop-cap2" src="images/i-096.png" width="30" height="65" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="uppercase">It</span> was a gloomy Sunday in the gloomiest part of the year, when the
-fog hung over London day and night, only lifting itself off a little
-for two or three hours about noon time. The bells which rang from
-the church towers might have been chiming from some region above the
-clouds, so distant they sounded and so hidden were the belfries in
-which they hung.</p>
-
-<p>In the early part of the day the congregations went to and from their
-various places of worship with a feeling of sombre depression at the
-long continuance of the gloom; but after nightfall the darkness was
-only natural, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">4</a></span> though the lamps gave but little light, and shone
-merely like yellow balls in the fog, the passengers in the street moved
-more briskly and talked more cheerfully than in the morning. Here and
-there the brilliantly illuminated windows of some church or chapel cast
-a pleasant gleam upon the pavement, and the open doors seemed to invite
-any cold or weary passer-by to enter into its light and warmth; but
-as if these buildings, the temples of God, were designed only for the
-rich, and for those who had comfort enough in their own dwellings, it
-was noticeable that but a very scanty sprinkling of worshippers dressed
-in vile raiment were to be seen among the congregations, though there
-was no lack of those who wore goodly apparel and gay clothing.</p>
-
-<p>The fashionable chapel of which Daniel Standring was the chapel-keeper
-was no exception to the general rule, for there were no poor to be
-found in it. There was within it every appliance of comfort<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">5</a></span> and style
-such as could give satisfaction to a wealthy congregation. The oak pews
-were high enough for the head of an occasional slumberer to repose in
-quiet indulgence, and they were well lined and carpeted and cushioned.
-The shades for the lamps toned down their light to a clear yet soft
-lustre, and the apparatus for heating the building was of the most
-efficient kind.</p>
-
-<p>The crowds who flocked to hear the minister were increasing every
-Sunday, and Daniel Standring had, with some reluctance, yielded to the
-necessity of sharing his office of pew-opener with a colleague; a man,
-however, of less dignity and solemnity of deportment than himself, and
-who was quite willing to look up to him as a superior. Moreover, the
-old members of the church, the “carriage people” especially, recognized
-him only as their chapel-keeper, and entrusted any message or any
-commission to him alone; and he also retained the charge of attending
-upon the vestry.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">6</a></span> The other man was no more than a subordinate; and
-after a while he was reconciled to this division of the office.</p>
-
-<p>There had been two things much talked about among the people for some
-time past: the first, that the minister himself should have a colleague
-found for him, and the second, that a large and still more fashionable
-chapel should be built.</p>
-
-<p>As to the colleague there were several difficulties in the way, the
-chief one being to find such a preacher as would attract the same
-congregations as those which came in crowds to listen to the minister;
-for it was found that whenever it was known that he would be absent
-from his pulpit the numbers dwindled away, until during his yearly
-holiday the chapel would seem almost empty, compared to the throng of
-curious and eager listeners who hung upon his words, and scarcely dared
-to sigh over his representations of their misery and peril lest they
-should miss hearing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">7</a></span> a single syllable of the eloquence which described
-it.</p>
-
-<p>Still every member of the congregation said it was essential that
-a colleague should be found for their beloved pastor before he had
-quite worn himself out; and great blame was thrown back upon the small
-provincial church which five-and-twenty years ago had thrust him, a
-mere youth of twenty, upon the exhausting duties of the ministry. As
-for the second subject, it was settled without much difficulty, for
-only money, not a man, was wanted; and upon the vestry table there was
-a subscription-list already promising some thousands of pounds, and
-beside it lay the plans for the new chapel, drawn up by an eminent
-architect.</p>
-
-<p>The chapel doors had been opened by Daniel, and the gas toned down to
-precisely the brilliance and softness which the congregation loved,
-especially the lamps on each side of the pulpit, which shed a revealing
-light upon the minister’s<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">8</a></span> thoughtful face and upon his dark hair
-just tinged with grey. In the vestry Jessica had just given a final
-and delicate stroke of dusting, and was wiping the large pulpit Bible
-and hymn-book with her clean pocket-handkerchief ready for Daniel to
-carry up into the pulpit while the organist was playing the opening
-voluntary, which he did with so solemn and ministerial an aspect that
-a stranger, not accustomed to the etiquette of the place, might be
-betrayed into the supposition that he was the minister himself.</p>
-
-<p>Daniel was waiting now in the porch like some faithful steward ready
-to receive his master’s guests; and as carriage after carriage rolled
-up almost a smile of satisfaction softened his rigid features. The
-minister’s children had passed him with a smile and a nod, and he had
-shut the door of their pew in the corner, so he knew the minister
-was come, and putting a little additional briskness in his manner he
-looked<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">9</a></span> out for seats for the strangers who were filling the aisles, at
-the same time listening for the first notes of the organ.</p>
-
-<p>The minister had entered the vestry just as Jessica had finished wiping
-the imaginary dust off the Bible and hymn-book, and he drew his chair
-up close to the fire, as if coming through the fog had chilled him. He
-looked sad and downcast, and his head sank forward upon his breast.
-For a minute Jessica stood behind his chair in silence, and then she
-stretched out her hand, a small thin hand still, and laid it timidly
-upon his arm.</p>
-
-<p>“Jessica,” said the minister, covering her small palm with his
-scholarly hand, “I am sorrowful to-night, and I have great heaviness of
-heart. Tell me, my child, do you understand what I preach about in my
-pulpit?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, no, no!” answered Jessica, shaking her head deprecatingly, “only
-when you say God, and Jesus Christ, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">10</a></span> heaven! I know what you mean
-by them.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you?” said the minister, with a very tender smile; “and do I say
-them often, Jessica?”</p>
-
-<p>“Sometimes they come over and over again,” replied Jessica, “and then I
-feel very glad, because I know what you are preaching about. There is
-always God in your sermon, but sometimes there isn’t Jesus Christ and
-heaven.”</p>
-
-<p>“And what do I mean by God, and Jesus Christ, and heaven?” he asked.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know anything but what you’ve taught me,” said Jessica,
-folding her brown hands meekly over one another; “you’ve told me that
-God is the Father of our souls, and Jesus Christ is our elder brother,
-who came down from heaven to save us, and heaven is the home of God,
-where we shall all go if we love and serve him. I don’t know any more
-than that.”</p>
-
-<p>“It is enough!” said the minister, lifting up his head with a brighter
-look;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">11</a></span> “one soul has learned the truth from me. God bless you, Jessica,
-and keep you in his fear and love for evermore.”</p>
-
-<p>As he spoke the deep tones of the organ fell upon their ears, and the
-vestry door was opened by Daniel, coming for the pulpit books. There
-was an air of solemn pride upon his face, and he bowed lower than usual
-to his minister.</p>
-
-<p>“There’s a vast crush of people to-night, sir,” he said; “the aisles
-and the galleries are all full, and there’s a many standing at the door
-yet who will have to go away, for there’s no room for them.”</p>
-
-<p>The minister covered his face with his hands and shivered, with the
-cold no doubt; and Daniel and Jessica were leaving the vestry when they
-were called back by his voice speaking in husky and agitated tones.</p>
-
-<p>“Standring,” he said, “I have something of importance to say to you
-after the service this evening, so come back here as soon as the
-congregation is gone.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">12</a></span> And, Jessica, take care to sit in your own
-place, where I can see you; for I will preach about Jesus Christ and
-heaven to-night.”</p>
-
-<p>Jessica answered only by a little nod, and left the vestry by a door
-which did not open into the chapel. In a minute or two afterwards she
-was making her way up the crowded aisles to her usual seat at the foot
-of the pulpit steps, where, with her head thrown back, her face lifted
-itself up to the minister’s gaze.</p>
-
-<p>She had just time to settle herself and glance at the minister’s
-children, who were looking out for her, when the last quiet notes of
-the organ ceased, and the vestry door opened. The minister mounted the
-stairs slowly, and with his head bent down, but as soon as he was in
-the pulpit he looked round upon the faces whose eyes were all fastened
-upon him.</p>
-
-<p>Many of the faces he knew, and had seen thus upraised to him for scores
-of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">13</a></span> Sundays, and his eyes passed from one to another swiftly, but with
-a distinguishing regard of which he had never been conscious before,
-and their names swept across his memory like sudden flashes of light.
-There sat his own children, and his eyes rested fondly upon them as
-they looked up to him; and he smiled tenderly to himself as his glance
-caught the flushed and fervent face of Jessica.</p>
-
-<p>The sermon he had prepared during the week was one of great research
-and of studied oratory, which should hold his hearers in strained
-and breathless attention; but as he bowed down his head in silent
-supplication for the blessing of God he said to himself, “I will preach
-to this people from the saying of Christ, ‘He calleth His own sheep by
-name, and leadeth them out.’”</p>
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">14</a></span>
-</div>
-<h2><a name="ii2" id="ii2"></a>CHAPTER II.<br />
-<small>IT’S ONLY A STROKE.</small></h2>
-
-<div class="width50">
- <img class="drop-cap2" src="images/i-116.png" width="50" height="63" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="uppercase">The</span> first part of the service passed by as usual, disturbed only by the
-occasional rustle of a silk dress, or the carefully hushed footstep up
-the aisles of some late comer, and the moment for the prayer before the
-sermon was come. Every head was bent, and a deep stillness prevailed,
-which grew more and more profound as the minister’s voice still
-remained silent, as if he was waiting until there was no stir or rustle
-or movement to be heard throughout the congregation.</p>
-
-<p>There was something awful in this solemn pause before his voice was
-lifted up to God; and, as it prolonged itself, a sigh, it might have
-been from the minister’s inmost heart, was heard by those nearest to
-the pulpit. One or two looked up, and saw his head bowed down, with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">15</a></span>
-the softened light of the lamps falling upon the silvery streaks of his
-hair, and they dropped their faces again upon their hands, waiting.
-Then there ran a thrill and a shiver through all the congregation,
-and here and there a sob which could no longer be repressed broke the
-laboring silence.</p>
-
-<p>After that there were whispers and murmurs, and faces lifted up with
-a vague dread upon them; and still the minister did not raise his
-face from the crimson cushion that his voice might allay the growing
-agitation. His children were looking up at last; and Jessica had risen
-from her knees and was gazing up with eager eyes to his drooping head.</p>
-
-<p>There was a stir now, and the spell of silence was broken; while
-Jessica, forgetful of everything but her deep love for him, ran swiftly
-up the steps and touched him timidly with her hand. The minister
-neither spoke nor moved.</p>
-
-<p>The great congregation was in a tumult<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">16</a></span> instantly, standing up, and
-talking, and crying out with hysterical sobs, and pushing out of their
-pews, and thronging towards the pulpit. In a few minutes the minister
-was carried down into the vestry, and the crowd gathered about the
-door of it. Some of the chief men belonging to the chapel urged the
-congregation to disperse and return to their homes; but they were
-too much excited to leave before it was known what had befallen the
-minister.</p>
-
-<p>Jessica pushed her way&mdash;being small and nimble, and used to crowds&mdash;to
-the very door of the vestry, where Daniel stood to guard it from being
-invaded by too many strangers; and she waited there beside him until
-the door was opened by a hand-breadth, and a
-<a name="physician" id="physician"></a><ins title="Original has physican">physician</ins>
-whispered from within, “It is not death, but a stroke.”</p>
-
-<p>More quickly than the words could be carried from lip to lip among the
-crowd Jessica glided through the midst to the pew where the minister’s
-children were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">17</a></span> kneeling, with arms about one another, sobbing out
-inarticulate prayers to God. She stood for a moment beside them,
-scarcely knowing what to say, and then she fell down on her knees by
-Winny, and put her lips close to her ear.</p>
-
-<p>“Miss Winny,” she said with a trembling voice, “the doctor says it’s
-nothing but a stroke. He isn’t taken with death, Miss Jane; it’s only a
-stroke.”</p>
-
-<p>The children started up eagerly and caught Jessica’s hands, clinging
-to her as some one older and wiser than themselves. They had had no
-bitter taste of life’s troubles before this, for their mother had been
-taken from them before they were old enough to understand their loss,
-and their lives had been tenderly smoothed and cared for. That Jessica
-should bring them some intelligence and consolation in their sudden
-panic of dread invested her with a kind of superiority; so now they
-looked to her as one who could help and counsel them.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">18</a></span>
-“What is a stroke, Jessica?” asked Jane, looking imploringly towards
-her with her white face.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t hardly know,” answered Jessica. “I know what strokes used to
-be when I lived with mother; but this is different, Miss Jane; this
-stroke comes from God, and it cannot be very bad.”</p>
-
-<p>The children were all three of them silent after Jessica had spoken:
-but each one of them was gathering comfort and strength from her
-words. It was a stroke which had come from God, and therefore it could
-not be very bad. No one had seen it fall; no one had known that the
-Father’s hand was lifted up to strike, and it had come down softly
-and gently, only hushing the voice and shutting up the gateway of the
-senses. Now that it was known, the chapel was gradually emptying as
-the congregation went away, and Jane and Winny, feeling calmed and
-strengthened, were ready to listen to their nurse, who was now anxious
-to take them home.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">19</a></span>
-“Let Jessica come home with us, nurse,” said Winny, who still held
-Jessica’s hand between both her own. The nurse consented willingly,
-and in a few minutes they were walking homewards, one on each side
-of Jessica. They felt strangely bewildered still; but Jessica was
-like a guide to them, leading them through the fog and over the slimy
-crossings with familiar confidence, until they reached the door of the
-minister’s house, when she hung back shyly, as if not meaning to go in
-with them.</p>
-
-<p>“You mustn’t leave us yet,” cried Winny, impetuously. “Papa is not come
-home, and I’m a little bit afraid. Aren’t you afraid, Jessica?”</p>
-
-<p>“No,” answered Jessica cheerfully. “It can’t be anything dreadful bad.”</p>
-
-<p>“You must come in and stay with us,” said Jane, the calm sedateness of
-her manner a little shaken by her fears. “Nurse, we will take Jessica
-into papa’s study till he comes home.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">20</a></span>
-The three children went quietly up stairs to the study and sat down
-by the fire, which was burning brightly, as if waiting to welcome
-the minister’s return after the labors of the day. The minister had
-gathered about him many books, so that every part of the large room was
-filled with them.</p>
-
-<p>On the table lay those which he had been studying during the week,
-while he was preparing his elaborate sermon which was to have
-astonished and electrified even his accustomed hearers; and upon the
-desk there were scattered about the slips of paper upon which he
-had jotted down some of the profound thoughts which only a few of
-his people could comprehend. But upon the chimney-piece, at the end
-where his easy-chair was placed, and close to his hand, lay a small
-pocket-Bible, so worn with much reading that there was no book in his
-study like it.</p>
-
-<p>The troubled children sitting on the hearth knew nothing of the
-profound<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">21</a></span> and scholarly volumes on the table; but they were familiar
-with the little Bible, and Winny, taking it in her hand, lifted it to
-her lips and kissed it fondly.</p>
-
-<p>“Papa always used to read and talk to us on a Sunday night after we had
-come home,” she said sorrowfully, speaking already as if the custom was
-one long past, which could never be resumed.</p>
-
-<p>“Does a stroke last long, Jessica?” inquired Jane, with a look of deep
-anxiety.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m not sure,” answered Jessica. “Mother’s strokes were sharp and soon
-over, but the smart lasted a long while. Maybe the stroke is now over,
-but perhaps the smart will last a little while. God knows.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” said Jane, the tears standing in her eyes, “and God knows what
-is best for papa and us. We’ve known that a long time, but now we must
-believe it with our <a name="hearts" id="hearts"></a><ins title="Original omitted closing quotation mark">hearts.”</ins></p>
-
-<p>“Believing is a deal harder than<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">22</a></span> knowing,” remarked Winny, with
-a look wonderfully like her father’s, and the three children were
-silent again, their minds full of thought, while they listened for the
-minister’s return to his home.</p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">23</a></span>
-</div>
-<h2><a name="iii2" id="iii2"></a>CHAPTER III.<br />
-<small>JESSICA’S MOTHER.</small></h2>
-
-<div class="width50">
- <img class="drop-cap2" src="images/i-116.png" width="50" height="63" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="uppercase">They</span> were heavy steps which the three listening children heard at
-last in the hall below, and upon the staircase the sounds of carrying
-a helpless burden up the stairs, and Jane and Winny pressed closer
-to Jessica, who looked from one to the other with an air of tender
-encouragement. As the sounds drew near, they crept by one impulse to
-the door, and opening it a little way they saw their father’s face as
-he was carried past them, pale but peaceful, with the eyelids closed
-as if he were in a deep sleep. Jessica’s quick eyes detected Daniel
-standing in the darkness at the end of the passage, and as soon as the
-sad procession had passed into the minister’s chamber, and the door was
-shut, she darted out and led him eagerly to the study.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">24</a></span>
-“Oh, Standring!” cried Jane and Winny in one breath, “tell us
-everything about papa.”</p>
-
-<p>“Come, come, you needn’t be frightened, my little ladies,” answered
-Daniel soothingly. “Please God, your papa will be all right again in a
-week or two. The doctors say he’s been studying too much to make his
-grand sermons, and he hasn’t given his brain rest enough. But he’ll
-come all right again by and by, or I don’t know whatever will become of
-the chapel.”</p>
-
-<p>“He won’t die?” murmured Jane, with quivering lips.</p>
-
-<p>“Die!&mdash;oh, no!” said Daniel. “Why, my dears, you’re all of a tremble.
-It would be the best for you to go to bed, for you can’t do any good
-sitting up.”</p>
-
-<p>“Standring,” said Winny, “I wish you’d let Jessica stay all night with
-us. She could sleep with nurse; and our room is inside nurse’s, and if
-we leave the door open we could talk to one another.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">25</a></span>
-“She may stay and welcome, if nurse likes, Miss Winny,” answered
-Daniel; and as the nurse was anxious for her children to feel their new
-sorrow as lightly as possible she was glad to grant their request.</p>
-
-<p>So after a while it happened that Daniel was wending his way alone,
-through the fog and the damp of the streets, towards a little house in
-a quiet and respectable sort of court, where for the last three years
-he had dwelt with his adopted child. His mind had been fully occupied
-with the strange events of the night and the paralysis of his stricken
-master; but now that he was alone, and his thoughts were free to return
-to his own affairs, they suddenly recalled to him the minister’s last
-words to himself.</p>
-
-<p>What could it be of importance that he had to say to him when the
-evening service was finished? His brain had been busy with guesses, in
-spite of his conscience, during the singing of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">26</a></span> hymns, and even
-during the first prayer, when he stood at the chapel-door to arrest
-the entrance of any late comer until it should be ended. Something of
-importance, and now the minister could not reveal it to him!</p>
-
-<p>He knew that at a private committee meeting, during the past week, a
-plan had been proposed for erecting a small residence close to the new
-chapel and schoolrooms, where the chapel-keeper might dwell; and it had
-been suggested that his salary should be raised to such a sum as would
-free him from the necessity of seeking any other employment. In fact,
-the care of the chapel would be work enough, for it was to be very
-large and magnificent; and already his duties filled up four clear days
-of the week.</p>
-
-<p>Could it be to speak about this the minister had desired him to come
-into his vestry immediately after the congregation had departed? But
-it was not so much the minister’s business as that of the chief men
-belonging to the church.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">27</a></span> Could it be anything about Jessica? It did
-not seem very likely; yet the minister was very partial to Jessica, and
-always seemed pleased to see her about the vestry, and he was talking
-to her very kindly when Daniel went to fetch the pulpit books. It was
-a hard thing to pacify his awakened curiosity, and he supposed nobody
-could satisfy it but the minister himself. How long was the stroke
-likely to last?</p>
-
-<p>Daniel was asking himself this question, which neither he nor any one
-else could answer, just as he reached the door of his dwelling. There
-was a dim light from a lamp at the entrance of the court, and there
-was the red gleam of his own fire shining upon the white window-blind
-within, so that he could distinguish pretty plainly the figure of a
-person, which looked more like a heap of rags, crouching upon his
-door-sill. A tattered coat was tied round the neck by the sleeves,
-and an old brimless hat was drawn over the back of the head;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">28</a></span> but
-the tangled hair, which hung in ragged locks over the face, was too
-long for a man’s; and as he stooped down to look more closely it was
-certainly a woman’s face which was turned towards him.</p>
-
-<p>“Come, come,” he said, “you’ve no business here, you know; so you’d
-better get up and go home. You don’t belong to this place, and you’ve
-made a mistake coming here. This is my house.”</p>
-
-<p>He had his key in his hand, ready to let himself in where the
-comfortable fire was waiting for him; but he could not open the door
-until the miserable creature had moved, and, though she raised herself
-a little, she did not get up on her feet.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t belong to any place,” she answered suddenly, yet fiercely;
-“and I haven’t made a mistake in coming here. You’re Daniel Standring,
-and I’m Jessica’s mother.”</p>
-
-<p>Daniel reeled for a instant as if he had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">29</a></span> been struck by a very heavy
-blow. He had long ago ceased to trouble himself about Jessica’s mother,
-or to dread her reappearance; and the minister had assured him that,
-if she should ever return to claim her daughter, he would use all his
-influence to protect Jessica from her, as being an unfit person to have
-the training of a child. The woman was standing up now, but leaning
-her back against his door, snapping her fingers at him with her face
-stretched out, with a glare of angry defiance in her bright eyes which
-sparkled through the gloom.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve nearly had the door down,” she said, with a hoarse laugh, “till
-all your neighbors came out to see what was the matter; but I scared
-them in again. The police himself turned tail like a coward.” And she
-laughed again so loud that the quiet court seemed to ring with the
-sound, and a door or two was cautiously opened, and Daniel saw his
-neighbors peeping out; all of them decent<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">30</a></span> people, who held him in
-respect as the chapel-keeper of so fashionable a chapel.</p>
-
-<p>“I want my daughter,” she cried, in high, shrill notes; “my Jessica, my
-daughter. Where is she, you scoundrel?”</p>
-
-<p>“Come, now, then,” answered Daniel, emboldened by the advance of two or
-three of the men, who came up to form a flank of defence or resistance,
-“this behavior won’t do. Jessica isn’t here; so you’d better take
-yourself off. I wouldn’t give her up to you if she was here; but she
-isn’t here, and there’s an end of it.”</p>
-
-<p>The woman seated herself once more upon the sill and leaned her head
-against the door-post.</p>
-
-<p>“If you go in, I go in,” she said, doggedly; “and if I stay out, you
-stay out. I want my Jessica.”</p>
-
-<p>It was an embarrassing position for Daniel. He did not like to resort
-to force in order to enter his house, for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">31</a></span> several reasons. First,
-and chiefly, he was now too sincere a Christian to choose any violent
-or ungentle measures, but, besides this, the person before him was a
-woman, and the mother of Jessica; and he was himself in a softened
-mood, from the excitement and sorrow of the evening. He stretched out
-his arm and fitted the key into the lock, but before he turned it he
-looked as closely as he could through the gloom into the woman’s face.</p>
-
-<p>“You’re not drunk, are you?” he said.</p>
-
-<p>“Neither sup nor drop has passed my lips to-day,” she answered, with a
-groan of suffering.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, well!&mdash;come in,” said Daniel; “and you too, Mr. Brookes, if you
-please. I’m not myself at all to-night; and it ’ud hearten me to have
-somebody to back me. Come in.”</p>
-
-<p>He opened the door into a <a name="comfortable" id="comfortable"></a><ins title="Original has comforttable">comfortable</ins> and neat room,
-where everything was arranged with scrupulous order; for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">32</a></span> he was an
-orderly man by nature and Jessica had already the thrifty habits of a
-housekeeper. The fire had been well raked over with small coals before
-he and Jessica started for chapel, and now it was a bank of glowing
-embers.</p>
-
-<p>The woman tottered across to the hearth and flung herself into Daniel’s
-arm-chair. They could see now how wan and hollow her face was, with the
-cheeks fallen in and the burning eyes sunk deep into the head, while,
-as she stretched out her thin and yellow hands over the fire, the red
-gleam shone through them. The poor tatters she wore were limp and
-dank with fog, and the slippers into which her naked feet were thrust
-were worn out at the toes, so as to give free inlet to the mud of the
-pavement.</p>
-
-<p>Daniel regarded her in silence for a minute or two, and he then passed
-on into a small kitchen at the back and returned quickly with some
-bread and cheese and some coffee, which he warmed up<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">33</a></span> in a little
-saucepan. She drank the coffee eagerly, but she could not swallow more
-than a mouthful or two of the bread.</p>
-
-<p>“And this is Jessica’s home,” she said, when she was revived a little;
-“and a very comfortable home too. Eh! but I’m a lucky mother, and she’s
-a lucky girl. Will she be in to-night, Mr. Standring?”</p>
-
-<p>“No,” answered Daniel, shortly.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I can make myself comfortable,” she said, with a laugh which
-made Daniel shiver. “I dare say her bed is softer than any I’ve slept
-on of late. Last night I slept under a scaffolding on some shavings.
-Don’t put yourself out about me. I can make myself comfortable.”</p>
-
-<p>“But you cannot stay here all night,” replied Daniel decisively.</p>
-
-<p>“And why not?” she rejoined. “I suppose I’m as good as my daughter. Ah,
-she’ll never be the woman I’ve been! I rode in my carriage once, man,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">34</a></span>
-I can tell you. And what should hinder me staying a night, or a week,
-or a month in your paltry little house? No, no! you’ll not see my back
-to-night, I promise you.”</p>
-
-<p>“I wouldn’t give you a night’s lodging for five shillings,” said Daniel
-hastily.</p>
-
-<p>“I not going to give you five farthings for it,” said the woman,
-settling herself in his arm-chair with an air of impudent defiance.
-“Jessica’s home is my home. If you turn me out, out she goes with me.”</p>
-
-<p>Daniel drew his neighbor aside into the kitchen, where he consulted
-with him in whispers while he kept his eye upon his terrible visitor
-through the open door.</p>
-
-<p>“What am I to do with her?” he asked. “I wouldn’t have her stop
-here for anything. Jessica is staying all night with the minister’s
-children; but she’ll come back to-morrow. Whatever am I to do?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">35</a></span>
-“Give her some money to go away,” answered Brookes; and after a little
-heavy-hearted hesitation Daniel resolved to act upon his advice. He
-returned into his comfortable little parlor, which in some
-<a name="way" id="way"></a><ins title="Original has away">way</ins>
-had never looked even to himself so comfortable and pleasant; and he
-addressed his visitor with a determined and resolute aspect.</p>
-
-<p>“Now,” he said, “if you won’t go away peaceable I’ll send for a
-policeman, as sure as I’m the chapel-keeper of St. John’s Chapel. I
-don’t want to be violent with you, for I’m a Christian man; but I don’t
-know that a Christian man is bound to give you a lodging in his own
-house. I should rather think he wasn’t. But if you will go away quiet,
-here is a shilling to pay for a bed and breakfast elsewhere. That’s all
-I can do or say. It’s that, or the police.”</p>
-
-<p>The woman deliberated for a few minutes, looking hard into Daniel’s
-face; but there was no sign of irresolution or relenting upon his grave
-features;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">36</a></span> and at last she raised herself slowly and weariedly from the
-chair, and dragged her slip-shod feet across the floor towards him. She
-took the shilling sullenly from his hand and without a word passed into
-the cold and damp of the streets, while Daniel watched her unsteady
-steps down the court with a feeling of relief.</p>
-
-<p>But when Brookes was gone, and the door was locked for the night, and
-the agreeable warmth of the glowing fire wrapped round him, he could
-not keep his thoughts from wondering where the wretched woman had found
-a shelter. His mind also looked onwards with misgiving to the future
-which lay immediately before him and Jessica; and again he lamented
-on his own account that he could not go for counsel to Jessica’s
-other friend, the minister who had been stricken into silence and
-unconsciousness even concerning interests still nearer and dearer to
-his heart.</p>
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">37</a></span>
-</div>
-<h2><a name="iv2" id="iv2"></a>CHAPTER IV.<br />
-<small>JESSICA’S CHOICE.</small></h2>
-
-<div class="width50">
- <img class="drop-cap2" src="images/i-130.png" width="50" height="76" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="uppercase">Early</span> the next morning Daniel went to the minister’s house, half hoping
-that he should hear that the malady of the night before had been only a
-temporary insensibility, from which he had recovered. But the minister
-lay in the same state of unconsciousness, and showed no sign of
-returning life. The nurse told him that a ragged and miserable woman,
-who called herself Jessica’s mother, had seen him during the Sunday
-afternoon, and held a long conversation with him, after which he had
-ordered some food to be given her in the kitchen.</p>
-
-<p>This, then, no doubt, was the subject upon which the minister wished to
-speak to Daniel; and the latter felt more than ever lost in doubt as to
-what he ought<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">38</a></span> to do, as it was now impossible to hear the advice which
-his master had intended to give to him.</p>
-
-<p>He walked thoughtfully towards the chapel, with Jessica beside him,
-scarcely knowing how to break the news to her. She was a little sad,
-and less talkative than usual, and her small hand was thrust lovingly
-into his own, as if she felt that it was needful to assure herself
-that it could return her warm grasp. When they opened the vestry-door,
-and, going in, saw all the confusion which bore testimony of the last
-night’s calamity, Daniel drew the child closer to him with his arm, and
-bending down stiffly kissed her uplifted face.</p>
-
-<p>“He isn’t going to die,” said Jessica, with a trembling voice; “he is
-only resting himself, the doctor says, and then he will know us again,
-and speak to us all.”</p>
-
-<p>“To think,” cried Daniel, in a mournful amazement, “that he should have
-spoken thousands and thousands of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">39</a></span> words, ay! millions! and I scarce
-gave an ear to them; and now I’d almost offer a golden guinea for every
-word he could speak to me! Ay! Jessica, so that he spoke pretty short
-and simple, I’d give a guinea a word if he could tell me what I ought
-to do.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you want him to say something particular?” asked Jessica.</p>
-
-<p>“Ay! very particular,” answered Daniel.</p>
-
-<p>“Couldn’t you ask God?” suggested Jessica.</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” he answered, doubtfully, “of course I could; but then there’s
-no direct answer, which I couldn’t mistake. My mother used to open her
-Bible and take the first words she set her eyes on for answer; and very
-queer answers they were sometimes. I’m not good enough yet to expect a
-very clear answer to my prayers.”</p>
-
-<p>Jessica made no answer, for Daniel’s mode of reasoning was a little
-obscure to her; but she set to work to put the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">40</a></span> scattered chairs in
-order, while Daniel looked on with loving but troubled eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“Jessica,” he said, “the trouble I’d like to talk to him about is that
-your mother’s come back again.”</p>
-
-<p>She started, and looked at him with great, wide-open eyes of amazement
-and terror, while her face quivered, and she twitched her small
-shoulders a little, as if already shrinking from a blow. But the
-expression of pain and fear passed away quickly, and though her face
-was pale a smile came upon it.</p>
-
-<p>“Doesn’t God know that mother’s come back?” she asked.</p>
-
-<p>There was no need for Daniel to answer her question, but he turned
-it over and over again in his own mind with something very much like
-doubt. It seemed as if it would have been so much better, especially
-at this crisis, for Jessica’s mother to remain absent that it was as
-if God had given up His particular providence over the affairs of
-insignificant<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">41</a></span> people like himself and Jessica. It would be no wonder
-if amid all the affairs of the hosts of angels, and the myriads of
-worlds of which he had a vague idea, that God should overlook a little
-matter like the tramping to and fro of a drunken woman. It was a
-saddening thought; but Daniel was in the mood to cherish it.</p>
-
-<p>“Do you know where mother is?” asked Jessica.</p>
-
-<p>“No, deary,” answered Daniel. “I gave her a shilling last night to pay
-for her lodging and breakfast. She told me she’d had nothing to eat
-or drink all day; but the nurse said she’d been to see the minister
-yesterday afternoon and had a good meal. She’s sure to come again.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ay, she’s sure to come again,” echoed Jessica.</p>
-
-<p>“And so,” continued Daniel, “nurse and me have agreed you’d better stay
-with the young ladies for a bit, out of the way like, till I can see
-how I can<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">42</a></span> settle with your mother. You’d be glad to stay with Miss
-Jane and Winny, Jessica?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” she answered, her face quivering again, as if she could scarcely
-keep herself from crying, “but I’d like to see my mother.”</p>
-
-<p>“See your mother!” repeated Daniel, with unfeigned astonishment;
-“whatever for, Jessica?”</p>
-
-<p>“She’s my mother,” replied Jessica, “and the Lord Jesus Christ had a
-mother. Oh! I’d like to see her again, and tell her about God, and
-Jesus Christ, and heaven. Perhaps she’d become a good woman!”</p>
-
-<p>She could control herself no longer, and throwing herself on her knees
-before the minister’s chair she hid her face in her hands, and Daniel
-heard that amid her sobs she was murmuring some prayer to God for her
-mother. This was a new perplexity, that Jessica should wish to see her
-cruel and hard-hearted mother; but there was something in it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">43</a></span> which he
-could neither blame nor gainsay. He would rather have kept Jessica in
-safety at the minister’s house than have her exposed to the frequent
-and violent visits of the drunken woman to his own little dwelling; but
-if Jessica decided otherwise he would not oppose her. His house did not
-seem the same place without her presence in it.</p>
-
-<p>“Choose for yourself, deary,” he said, very gently: “come home with me,
-and run the chance of your mother coming again soon; or go back to Miss
-Jane and Winny, who are so fond of you, and where everything is fine,
-and you’ll be in such good company. Choose for yourself.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll go home with you,” said Jessica, getting up from her knees with a
-cheerful smile. “I couldn’t think this morning who’d sweep the kitchen,
-and get the breakfast. I’d rather go home with you, if you please.”</p>
-
-<p>It was impossible for Daniel not to be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">44</a></span> gratified at Jessica’s choice,
-however troubled he might be with the idea of her mother’s disturbance
-of their peace; for home was not home without her. They kept very near
-to one another all day at their work, and it was late at night before
-they returned home, where they found no one sitting upon the doorsteps,
-as Daniel timorously expected. But their neighbor Brookes informed them
-that Jessica’s mother had been sobbing and crying before the closed
-door during a great part of the evening.</p>
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">45</a></span>
-</div>
-<h2><a name="v2" id="v2"></a>CHAPTER V.<br />
-<small>HOW A CHRISTIAN OUGHT TO ACT.</small></h2>
-
-<div class="width50">
- <img class="drop-cap2" src="images/i-138.png" width="50" height="66" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="uppercase">Daniel</span> was very anxious that Jessica should not be exposed to her
-mother’s violence at any time during his absence, when he would not
-be there to protect her from any ill-usage; and as he was almost
-constantly engaged with the chapel affairs for the next two or three
-days he and Jessica were never at home until late in the evening.</p>
-
-<p>But upon Thursday night as they turned into the court Jessica’s quick
-eye saw a woman’s figure leaning against the door-post of their house.
-She stood still for an instant, clasping Daniel’s hand with close and
-timid grasp and then, quitting him, she ran forward, and stretching
-out both her hands, almost as if she wished to throw herself<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">46</a></span> into her
-mother’s arms, she cried, “Mother! mother!”</p>
-
-<p>The woman laughed loudly and shrilly, and flung her shriveled arms
-about Jessica, fondling her with a maudlin fondness; Jessica drew back
-sorrowfully, and lifted herself on tip-toe to whisper into Daniel’s ear:</p>
-
-<p>“She’s a little drunk, you know,” she said, “but she isn’t very bad
-yet. She isn’t furious. What shall we do?”</p>
-
-<p>It was precisely the question Daniel was asking of himself, for he
-could not bear the idea of taking a drunken woman into his respectable
-and orderly house; and yet, could he turn out Jessica’s mother before
-Jessica’s eyes? He paused for some minutes before unlocking the door,
-while the woman continued to talk in a foolish strain to her child, but
-at last he felt compelled to open it, and she was the first to push her
-way in. She took possession again of his arm-chair, and tossed her old,
-tattered hat into a corner of the room, while he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">47</a></span> looked on in helpless
-and deep dismay.</p>
-
-<p>“Mother,” said Jessica, speaking to her in gentle but steady tones,
-“this isn’t your house at all, and you can’t stay here. It’s Mr.
-Daniel’s house: but I dare say he’ll let me give you some supper, and
-then you’d better go away, and come to see me again when you’re quite
-yourself.”</p>
-
-<p>The woman fastened her red and sunken eyes upon Jessica, and then burst
-into a fit of passionate lamenting, while she drew the child closer to
-her.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! I wish I was a better woman!” she cried. “I’ve been driven to it,
-Jessica. But I’m coming to live here with you now, and be decent like
-the rest of you. I’m going to turn over a new leaf, and you’ll see how
-steady I’ll be. I’ll be no disgrace to any of you.”</p>
-
-<p>“But, mother,” said Jessica, “you can’t live here, because it’s Mr.
-Daniel’s house, and he only took me out of charity,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">48</a></span> when I was ill and
-you left me. We can’t look for him to take you.”</p>
-
-<p>“If you stay, I stay,” said her mother, in a tone of obstinacy, setting
-her elbows firmly upon the arms of the chair, and planting her feet on
-the floor; “or, if I go, you go. I’d like to know who’d have the heart
-to separate a mother from her own child!”</p>
-
-<p>Jessica stood for a minute or two looking at her mother with eyes full
-of sadness and pity, and then she crept to Daniel’s side, and whispered
-to him with an air of pleading:</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t think she ever knew that God is our Father,” she said.</p>
-
-<p>Daniel found himself at a complete loss as to what he ought to do.
-The miserable creature before him shocked every sense of decency and
-propriety, which had been firmly and rigidly rooted in his nature; and
-the very sight of her, drunken and disorderly, upon his hearth, was an
-abomination to him. Since she had last spoken she had fallen into a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">49</a></span>
-brief slumber, and her grey, uncovered head was shaking and nodding
-with an imbecile aspect. Jessica was going upstairs, for what he did
-not know, unless it was to make some arrangement for her mother’s
-accommodation; and he remained motionless, staring at the wretched
-woman with a feeling of abhorrence and disgust which increased every
-moment.</p>
-
-<p>But presently he heard Jessica’s light steps descending the stairs, and
-started with surprise when she came into the room. She had changed her
-tidy dress for the poorest and oldest clothing in her possession, and
-she approached him with a sorrowful but patient look upon her face.</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Daniel,” she said, unconsciously falling back into speaking the
-old name by which she had first called him, “you mustn’t go to take
-mother in out of charity, as well as me. That ’ud never do. So I’ll go
-away with her to-night, and in the morning, when she’s sober,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">50</a></span> I’ll
-tell her all about God, and Jesus Christ, and heaven. She doesn’t know
-it yet, but maybe when she hears <a name="comma" id="comma"></a><ins title="Original has every,">every</ins> thing she’ll be
-a different woman; like me, you know; and then we can all help her to
-be good. Only I must go away with her to-night, or she’ll get into a
-raging fury like she used to do.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, no, no!” cried Daniel vehemently. “I couldn’t let you go, dear.
-Why, Jessica, I love you more than my money, don’t I? God knows I
-love you better. I’d rather lose all my money, ay, and my place as
-chapel-keeper, than lose you.”</p>
-
-<p>“You aren’t going to lose me,” said Jessica, with the same patient
-but sorrowful light in her eyes, “I’m only going away for a little
-while with my mother. She’s my mother, and I want to tell her all
-I know&mdash;that she may go to heaven as well as us. I’ll come back
-to-morrow.”</p>
-
-<p>“She shall stay here,” said Daniel, hesitatingly.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">51</a></span>
-“No, no,” answered Jessica, “that ’ud never do. She’ll be for stopping
-always if you give in once. You’d better let me go with her this one
-night; and to-morrow morning, when she’s all right, I’ll tell her
-everything. She’ll be very low then, and she’ll hearken to me. Mother!
-I’m ready to go with you.”</p>
-
-<p>The woman opened her swollen eyelids and staggered to her feet, laying
-her hand heavily upon the slight shoulder of Jessica, who looked from
-her to Daniel with a clear, sad, brave smile, as she bent her childish
-shoulders a little under her mother’s hand, as if they felt already the
-heavy burden that was falling upon her life. It was a hard moment for
-Daniel, and he was yet doubtful whether he should let them both go, or
-keep them both; but Jessica had led her mother to the door, and already
-her hand was upon the latch.</p>
-
-<p>“Stop a minute, Jessica,” he said; “I’ll let you go with her this once,
-only<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">52</a></span> there’s a lodging-house not far off, and I’ll come with you and
-see you safe for the night, and pay your lodgings.”</p>
-
-<p>“All right!” answered Jessica, with a quick, sagacious nod; and in a
-few minutes they were walking along the streets, Jessica between her
-mother and Daniel, all of them very silent, except when the woman broke
-out into a stave or two of some old, long-forgotten song. Before long
-they reached the lodging-house of which Daniel had spoken, and he saw
-them safely into the little, close, dark closet which was to be their
-bedroom.</p>
-
-<p>“Good-night,” said Daniel, kissing Jessica with more than usual
-tenderness; “you don’t feel as if you’d like to come back with me, now
-we’ve seen your mother comfortable, do you?”</p>
-
-<p>“No,” answered Jessica, with a wistful look from him to her mother, who
-had thrown herself upon the bed and was fast asleep already. “I think
-I’m doing what God would like me to do; aren’t I? He knows she is my
-<a name="motherquote" id="motherquote"></a><ins title="Original omitted ending closing quotation mark">mother.”</ins></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">53</a></span>
-“Ay, God bless you, my dear,” said Daniel, turning away quickly, and
-closing the door behind him. He stumbled down the dark stairs into the
-street, and returned to his desolate home, saying to himself, “I’m sure
-I don’t know how a Christian ought to act in this case; and there’s
-nobody to go and ask now.”</p>
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">54</a></span>
-</div>
-<h2><a name="vi2" id="vi2"></a>CHAPTER VI.<br />
-<small>DANIEL’S PRAYER.</small></h2>
-
-<div class="width50">
- <img class="drop-cap2" src="images/i-116.png" width="50" height="63" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="uppercase">The</span> two following days, Friday and Saturday, were always a busy time
-at the chapel, for the whole place had to be swept and dusted in
-preparation for the coming Sunday. Never had Daniel felt so depressed
-and downhearted as when he entered the chilly and empty chapel early in
-the morning and alone; for Jessica was to follow him by and by, when
-her mother had strolled away for the day to her old haunts.</p>
-
-<p>Only a week ago he and Jessica had gone cheerfully about their work
-together, Jessica’s blithe, clear young voice echoing through the place
-as she sang to herself, or called to him from some far-off pew, or down
-from the gallery. But now everything was upset and in confusion. He
-mounted the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">55</a></span> pulpit steps, and after shaking the cushions, and dusting
-every ledge and crevice, he stood upright in a strange and solemn
-reverie, as he looked round upon the empty pews, which were wont to be
-so crowded on a Sunday.</p>
-
-<p>It would make a wonderful difference to the place, he thought, if
-anything worse should happen to his master; for even to himself Daniel
-could not bear to say the sad word, death. They could never find his
-like again. Never! he repeated, laying his hand reverently upon the
-crimson cushion, where the minister’s grey head had sunk in sudden
-dumbness before God; and two large solemn tears forced themselves into
-Daniel’s eyes, and rolled slowly down his cheeks.</p>
-
-<p>He did not know who ever would fill the pulpit even on the coming
-Sabbath; but he felt that he could never bear to stay at the chapel
-after its glory was departed, and see the congregation dwindling down,
-and growing more and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">56</a></span> more scanty every week, until only a few drowsy
-hearers came to listen sleepily to a lifeless preacher. No! no! That
-would go a good way towards breaking his heart.</p>
-
-<p>Besides all this, how he longed to be able to ask the minister what
-he ought to do about Jessica’s mother! But whether for instruction in
-the pulpit or for counsel in private the minister’s voice was hushed;
-and Daniel’s heart was not a whit lighter, as he slowly descended the
-pulpit steps.</p>
-
-<p>It was getting on for noon before Jessica followed him, bringing his
-dinner with her in a little basket. Her eyes were red with tears, and
-she was very quiet while he ate with a poor appetite the food she set
-before him. He felt reluctant to ask after her mother; but when the
-meal was finished Jessica drew near to him, and took hold of his hand
-in both her own.</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Daniel,” she said, very sorrowfully, “when mother awoke this
-morning<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">57</a></span> I told her everything about Jesus Christ, and God, and heaven;
-and she knew it all before! Before I was born, she said!”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah!” ejaculated Daniel, but not in a tone of surprise; only because
-Jessica paused and looked mournfully into his face.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” continued Jessica, shaking her head hopelessly, “she knew about
-it, and she never told me; never! She never spoke of God at all, only
-when she was cursing. I don’t know now anything that’ll make her a good
-woman. I thought that if she only heard what I said she’d love God, but
-she only laughed at me, and said it’s an old story. I don’t know what
-can be done for her now.”</p>
-
-<p>Jessica’s tears were falling fast again, and Daniel did not know how to
-comfort her. There was little hope, he knew, of a woman so enslaved by
-drunkenness being brought back again to religion and God.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">58</a></span>
-“If the minister could only see her!” said Jessica. “He speaks as if he
-had seen God, and talked to him sometimes; and she’d be sure to believe
-him. I don’t know how to say the right things.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, no!” answered Daniel. “She saw him on Sunday, before he had the
-stroke, and he talked a long time to her. No! she won’t be changed by
-him.”</p>
-
-<p>“She’s my mother, you know,” repeated Jessica anxiously.</p>
-
-<p>“Ay!” said Daniel, “and that puzzles me, Jessica; I don’t know what to
-do.”</p>
-
-<p>“Couldn’t we pray to God,” suggested Jessica, again, “now, before we go
-on any <a name="farther" id="farther"></a><ins title="Original omitted ending closing quotation mark">farther?”</ins></p>
-
-<p>“Maybe it would be the best thing to do,” agreed Daniel, rising
-from his chair and kneeling down with Jessica beside him. At first
-he attempted to pray like some of the church-members at the weekly
-prayer-meeting, in set and formal phrases; but he felt that if he
-wished to obtain any real blessing he must ask<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">59</a></span> for it in simple and
-childlike words, as if speaking face to face with his Heavenly Father;
-and this was the prayer he made, after freeing himself from the
-ceremonial etiquette of the prayer-meetings:</p>
-
-<p>“Lord, thou knowest that Jessica’s mother is come back, and what a
-drunken and disorderly woman she is, and we don’t know what to do with
-her, and the minister cannot give us his advice. Sometimes I’m afraid
-I love my money too much yet, but, Lord, if it’s that, or anything
-else that’s hard in my heart, so as to hinder me from doing what the
-Saviour, Jesus Christ, would do if he was in my place, I pray thee to
-take it away, and make me see clearly what my Christian duty is. Dear
-Lord, I beseech thee, keep both me and Jessica from evil.”</p>
-
-<p>Daniel rose from his knees a good deal relieved and lightened in
-spirit. He had simply, with the heart of a child, laid his petition
-before God; and now<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">60</a></span> he felt that it was God’s part to direct him.
-Jessica herself seemed brighter, for if the matter had been laid in
-God’s hands she felt that it was certain to come out all right in the
-end.</p>
-
-<p>They went back to their work in the chapel, and though it was
-melancholy to remember that their own minister would be absent from the
-pulpit on the Sunday which was drawing near, they felt satisfied with
-the thought that God knew all, and was making all things work together
-for the good of those who loved him.</p>
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">61</a></span>
-</div>
-<h2><a name="vii2" id="vii2"></a>CHAPTER VII.<br />
-<small>A BUSY DAY FOR DANIEL.</small></h2>
-
-<div class="width50">
- <img class="drop-cap2" src="images/i-138.png" width="50" height="66" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="uppercase">Daniel</span> went home with Jessica, still disturbed a little with the dread
-of finding his unwelcome visitor awaiting their arrival; but she
-was not there, and there was no interruption to their quiet evening
-together, though both of them started and looked towards the door at
-every sound of a footstep in the court.</p>
-
-<p>After they had had their tea, and while Jessica was putting away the
-tea-things in the kitchen, Daniel unlocked his desk, and took out his
-receipts for the money he had out on interest. Since he had adopted
-Jessica he had not added much to his savings; for besides the cost of
-her maintenance there had also been the expenses of housekeeping. In
-former times he had scarcely cared<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">62</a></span> how uncomfortable his lodgings
-were, provided that they were cheap; and he had found that to have a
-tidy and comfortable house of his own involved a great outlay of money.</p>
-
-<p>Sometimes a thought had crossed his mind, of which he was secretly
-ashamed, that the minister, who seemed so fond of Jessica, or at
-least some of the rich members of the congregation, might have borne
-part of the charge of her living; but no one had ever offered to do
-anything for her. He had spent his money with a half grudge, and now
-the question upon his mind was, did God require him to waste&mdash;he said
-“waste” to himself&mdash;his hardly-earned savings upon a drunken and wicked
-woman?</p>
-
-<p>It was a hard trial. He loved Jessica, as he had said, more than his
-money, and had never really regretted taking her into his home; she
-was like a daughter to him, and he was a happier and a better man for
-her companionship. But this woman was an abhorrence to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">63</a></span> him, a disgust
-and disgrace. She had no more claim upon him than any other of the
-thousands of lost men and women who thronged the streets of London.</p>
-
-<p>Surely God did not require him to take this money, which was the sole
-provision for his old age; and now that the minister was so stricken
-there would be no new chapel built for him, and no house for the
-chapel-keeper, and no increase of salary. That was already a settled
-point, for the physicians who were attending the minister declared
-positively that never again would his over-worked brain be capable of
-sustaining any long strain of thought, such as had drawn together his
-eager and attentive congregations.</p>
-
-<p>It was scarcely even a question whether he would be able to resume his
-position as pastor of this old church; and under a new minister it
-was probable the place might be half emptied, and his emoluments as
-chapel-keeper be considerably<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">64</a></span> lessened. He was getting older, too,
-and there was not more than ten years’ work in him. He looked at his
-treasured receipts, and asked himself, Could it be possible that God
-required him to sacrifice his past gains and risk his future comforts
-upon Jessica’s mother?</p>
-
-<p>Then another question, in the very depths of his conscience, was
-whispered to his heart, which at first was willing to remain deaf to
-the small and quiet voice; but it grew louder and more clamorous, until
-Daniel found that it must be heard and answered.</p>
-
-<p>“What think you Christ would have done with this woman?” it asked. If
-God had brought her to that door where He dwelt as a poor carpenter,
-would <a name="he" id="he"></a><ins title="Original has he">He</ins> have thrust her back upon the misery of the life which drove
-her again and again to the vilest of her sins? Would Jesus, who came
-to seek as well as to save those who are lost, have balanced a book of
-savings against the hope, faint<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">65</a></span> though it was, of rescuing the woman’s
-soul?</p>
-
-<p>“Daniel, Daniel,” answered the quiet voice to his inmost heart, “what
-would thy Lord have done?” He tried to set it aside, and hush it up,
-while he turned the key upon his receipts, telling himself that he had
-done all that his duty as a Christian demanded of him when he rescued
-and adopted Jessica. But the Spirit of God has a gracious tyranny which
-requires more and more from the soul which begins to sacrifice itself.
-He had mastered his love of money for the sake of a child whom he
-loved; now he must conquer it to rescue a wretched woman whom he shrank
-from.</p>
-
-<p>The struggle seemed to last long, but it was ended before Jessica came
-back to the fireside. Daniel’s prayer in the afternoon had been too
-sincere for him to be left in darkness to grope along a wrong path. His
-face wore a smile as Jessica took her sewing and sat down<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">66</a></span> opposite to
-him; such a smile as rarely lit up his rigid features.</p>
-
-<p>“Jessica,” he said, “God has shown me what to do.”</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps it’ll be better than the minister himself,” answered Jessica.</p>
-
-<p>“Ay!” answered Daniel. “I don’t think the minister could have told
-me plainer. Why, Jessica, suppose the Lord had been living here, and
-your mother had come to his door, wouldn’t he have cared for her, and
-grieved over her, and done everything he could to prevent her going on
-in sin? Well, dear, it seems to me it wouldn’t be altogether right to
-take her to live with us all at once, because you are a young girl and
-ought not to see such ways, and I might get angry with her; but I’ll
-hire a room for her somewhere, that shall be always kept for her, and
-whenever she comes to it there will be a bed, and a meal for her; and
-we’ll be very kind to her, and see if by any means we can help to make
-her good.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">67</a></span>
-Jessica had dropped her sewing and drawn near to Daniel; and now she
-flung her arms round his neck, and hid her face upon his breast, crying.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, now, now, my dear!” said Daniel, “what ails you, Jessica?
-Wouldn’t the Lord Jesus have made a plan something like that? Come,
-come; we’ll pray to him to make her a good woman, and then&mdash;who
-knows?&mdash;she may come here to live with us.”</p>
-
-<p>“She’s my own mother, you know,” sobbed Jessica, as if these words
-alone were thoughts in her heart.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes!” answered Daniel, “and we must do our best for her. Jessica, I
-know now that I love God more than aught else in this world or the
-next.”</p>
-
-<p>It was a knowledge worth more than all the riches of earth; and as
-Daniel sat in his chimney-corner he could hardly realize his own
-happiness. To be sure that he loved God supremely, and to have the
-witness in himself that he did so! He felt as if he could take<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">68</a></span> all
-the world of lost and ruined sinners to his heart, and, like Christ
-himself, lay down his life for them. There was only one shadow, if
-it could be called a shadow, upon his joy unspeakable, and full of
-comfort&mdash;it was that he could not gladden the heart of the minister by
-telling him of this change in his nature.</p>
-
-<p>The next day was a very busy one for Daniel; for besides his ordinary
-duties he charged himself with finding a suitable place for Jessica’s
-mother. He met with a room at last in the dwelling of a poor widow, who
-was glad to let him have it on condition that he paid the rent of the
-house.</p>
-
-<p>He and Jessica bought a bed and a chair and a table, and put everything
-in readiness for their expected visitor. Scanty as was the furniture,
-it was a warm and certain shelter for the poor vagrant, who spent half
-her nights shivering under archways or in unfinished buildings; and
-never had Daniel<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">69</a></span> felt so pure a gratification as when he gave a last
-look at the room, and taking Jessica by the hand went back to his own
-home, no longer afraid of meeting the woman on his threshold.</p>
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">70</a></span>
-</div>
-<h2><a name="viii2" id="viii2"></a>CHAPTER VIII.<br />
-<small>HOPES OF RECOVERY.</small></h2>
-
-<div class="width30">
- <img class="drop-cap2" src="images/i-096.png" width="30" height="65" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="uppercase">It</span> was a happy Sunday for Daniel, in spite of the minister’s absence
-and the downcast looks of the congregation as they occupied their
-accustomed seats. The chapters read out of the Bible had new meaning
-for him, and the singing brought happy tears to his eyes. It seemed as
-if he had never truly known God before; and though the sermon, by a
-student merely, was one which he would have criticised with contempt
-a week ago, now it was pleasant only to hear the names of his God and
-Saviour; just as one is pleased to hear even a stammering tongue speak
-the praises of those we love.</p>
-
-<p>During the evening service Jessica went to stay with the minister’s
-children. Jane came down to her in the hall and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">71</a></span> told her they were to
-sit in their father’s room while the strange nurse and their own nurse
-were having tea together in an adjoining room.</p>
-
-<p>“Nurse thinks,” said Jane, “that, if papa knew, he would like us to
-sit with him this Sunday evening; and sometimes we think he does know,
-though he never speaks, and he seems to be asleep all the time. We
-are to read our chapter and say our hymns just as if he could hear.
-And nurse says he told your mother only last Sunday that he loves you
-almost like one of his own little girls. So we said we should like you
-to come and read with us; for you are not a bit afraid, Jessica.”</p>
-
-<p>They had mounted the stairs while Jane was whispering these sentences;
-and now, hand in hand, they entered the minister’s room.</p>
-
-<p>There was a fire burning and a lamp lit upon a table, so that the
-minister’s face could be plainly seen, as they stole with tender
-caution to his side.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">72</a></span>
-It had been a pale face always, but it was very colorless now; the lids
-were closed lightly over the eyeballs, which seemed almost to burn and
-shine through them; and the lips, which might have been speaking words
-that seemed to bring his listeners almost into the presence of God,
-were locked in silence. Yet the face was full of life, which rippled
-underneath, as it were; as if the colorless cheeks, and thin eyelids,
-and furrowed forehead were only a light mask; and while the children
-gazed upon it the lips moved slowly, but soundlessly.</p>
-
-<p>“He is talking to God,” whispered Jessica, in a tone of awe.</p>
-
-<p>“Jessica,” said Winny, pressing close to her, “I can’t help thinking
-about Paul, when he was caught up into the third heaven and heard
-unspeakable words. I think perhaps he looked like my father.”</p>
-
-<p>She had never called him father before, and she uttered it in a
-strangely<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">73</a></span> solemn voice, as if it was a more fitting title than the
-familiar one they had called him by on ordinary days. They stood beside
-him for a few minutes, and then they crept on tiptoe across to the
-hearth. The children read their chapter, and said their hymns, and
-sang a favorite one of their father’s, in soft low tones which could
-scarcely have been heard outside the room; and the little timepiece
-over the fireplace chimed seven as they finished.</p>
-
-<p>“It was just this time last Sunday,” said Jane, “when papa had the
-stroke. He was just going to pray when the chapel-clock struck seven.”</p>
-
-<p>“I wonder what he was going to say?” said Winny, sorrowfully.</p>
-
-<p>“Our Father!” murmured a voice behind them, very low and weak, like the
-voice of one who has only strength to utter a single cry; and turning
-quickly, with a feeling of fear, they saw their father’s eyes opened,
-and looking towards them with inexpressible tenderness.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">74</a></span> Jessica laid
-her finger on her lips as a sign to them to be still, and with timid
-courage she went to the minister’s side.</p>
-
-<p>“Do you know us again?” she asked, trembling between fear and joy; “do
-you know who we are, minister?”</p>
-
-<p>“Jessica, and my children,” he whispered, with a feeble smile
-fluttering upon his face.</p>
-
-<p>“He is come back!” cried Jessica, returning with swift but noiseless
-steps to Jane and Winny. “Let us make haste and tell the others. Maybe
-he is hungry and weak and faint. But he knows us&mdash;he is come back to us
-again.”</p>
-
-<p>In a few minutes the joyful news was known throughout the house, and
-was <a name="carried" id="carried"></a><ins title="Original has caried">carried</ins> to the chapel before the evening service was
-over; and the congregation, as they dispersed, spoke hopefully of the
-minister’s recovery. It was the crowning gladness of the day to Daniel,
-and he lingered at the minister’s<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">75</a></span> house, to which he hastened as soon
-as he had closed the chapel, until it was getting on for midnight; and
-then he left Jessica with the children and started off for his home
-with a heart in which joy was full.</p>
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">76</a></span>
-</div>
-<h2><a name="ix2" id="ix2"></a>CHAPTER IX.<br />
-<small>THE GATE OF DEATH.</small></h2>
-
-<div class="width50">
- <img class="drop-cap2" src="images/i-138.png" width="50" height="66" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="uppercase">Daniel</span> had a good way to go, for the minister’s house was in an
-opposite direction to his own from the chapel. The November fogs still
-hung about London, and the lamps gave only a dim light through the
-gloom. Those who were yet walking about the streets marched quickly, as
-if anxious to reach whatever shelter they called their own.</p>
-
-<p>Daniel himself was making his way as fast as he could along the muddy
-pavement, when he came to a part of the streets where the drainage was
-being repaired, and where charcoal fires were burning in braziers here
-and there, at once to give warning to the passers-by and to afford
-warmth to the watchmen who stayed beside them all night.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">77</a></span> One of the
-watchmen had brought an old door and reared it up against a rude wall
-of stone and bricks so as to form some protection from the rain, which
-now and then fell in short showers.</p>
-
-<p>He had quitted his shed, for some reason or other, and as Daniel
-drew near his steps were arrested; for crouching underneath it, and
-stretching out her shrivelled arms over the brazier full of charcoal,
-was Jessica’s mother. The fitful light was shining strongly upon her
-face, and showed the deep lines which misery and degradation had
-ploughed upon it and the sullenness and stupidity which were stamped
-upon her features.</p>
-
-<p>He stood still, gazing at her with disgust; but very soon a feeling of
-profound pity took its place. He had been wondering what had become of
-her since Friday morning, and had even felt a kind of anxiety about
-her; and now, as he thought of the room with its comfortable bed which
-was waiting for her, instead<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">78</a></span> of the brief shelter of the shed, he
-climbed over the heaps of rubbish which lay between them, calling to
-her, for he did not know her name, “Jessica’s mother!”</p>
-
-<p>The woman started to her feet at the sound of his voice, and looked him
-full in the face with an expression of utter wretchedness. Her eyes
-were inflamed and swollen with tears, and every feature was quivering
-as if she had no control over them. She was so miserable a creature
-that Daniel did not know in what words to speak to her; but his heart
-was moved with an unutterable compassion, unknown to him till now.</p>
-
-<p>He even felt a sympathy for her, as if he had once been in the same
-depths of degradation, as he looked down shudderingly into the deep
-abyss where she had fallen by her sins; and the sense of her misery
-touched him so closely that he would have given his life for her
-salvation. He stretched out his hand towards her, but she pushed it
-away,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">79</a></span> and with a groan of despair she fled from the light, and sought
-to hide herself in the darkness of the foggy streets.</p>
-
-<p>But Daniel was not easily turned aside from his desire to bring some
-help to Jessica’s mother, even if it were no more than to rescue her
-from the chilliness of the November night. He followed her with steps
-as rapid as her own, and only that she had the first start he would
-have been quickly at her side. She fled swiftly along the streets to
-escape from him, and he pursued her, hoping that she would soon weary
-and would turn to speak to him.</p>
-
-<p>But she kept on until Daniel found himself at the entrance of one of
-the old bridges of the city which span the wide waters of the river.
-Side by side with it a new bridge was being constructed with massive
-beams of timber, and huge blocks of stone, and vast girders of iron,
-lying like some giant <a name="skeleton" id="skeleton"></a><ins title="Original has skeletion">skeleton</ins> enveloped in the fog,
-yet showing dimly through it by the glare of red<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">80</a></span> lights and blazing
-torches, which were kindled here and there, and cast flickering gleams
-upon the black waters beneath, into which Daniel looked down with a
-shiver, as he paused for a moment in his pursuit.</p>
-
-<p>But he had lost sight of the woman when he lifted up his eyes again,
-unless the strange dark figure on one of the great beams stretching
-over the river was the form of Jessica’s mother. He pressed towards it,
-quitting the safety of the old bridge; but, as a wild and very mournful
-cry smote upon his ear, he missed his footing, and fell heavily upon a
-pile of masonry at some distance below him.</p>
-
-<p>It could only have been a minute that he was unconscious, for the
-deep-toned clock of St. Paul’s had chimed the first stroke of midnight
-as he lost footing, and the boom of the last stroke was still ringing
-through the air when he tried to raise himself and look again for the
-dark figure which he had seen hanging<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">81</a></span> over the river; but he could not
-move, and he lay quietly, without making a second effort, and thinking
-clearly over what had happened.</p>
-
-<p>There was little doubt that the wretched woman whom he had sought to
-save had hurried away from all salvation, whether of God or man; and
-yet how was it that, instead of the shock of horror, a perfect peace
-possessed his soul? For a moment it seemed to him that he could hear a
-voice speaking, through the dull and monotonous splashing of the cold
-water against the arches below him, and it said to him, “Because thou
-hast been faithful unto death, I will give thee a crown of life.”</p>
-
-<p>Was he going to die? he asked himself, as a pang of extreme agony ran
-through all his frame, and extorted a moan from his lips. He was ready
-and willing, if it was the will of God; but he would like to see his
-little Jessica again and tell her gently with his own lips that her
-mother was dead, and gone&mdash;he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">82</a></span> could say nothing gentler&mdash;to her own
-place, which God knew of.</p>
-
-<p>The midnight hour was quieter than usual in the busy city, for it was
-Sunday and the night was damp; so Daniel lay for some time before he
-heard the tread of a passer-by upon the bridge above him. He could hear
-many sounds at a little distance; but he could not raise his voice
-loudly enough to be audible through the splash of the waters. But
-as soon as he heard footsteps on the bridge he cried, with a strong
-effort, “Help me, or I shall die before morning!”</p>
-
-<p>It seemed a long time, and one of great suffering to him, before he was
-raised up and laid upon the smooth pathway of the bridge. But he did
-not cry out or groan; and as the little crowd which gathered around him
-spoke in tones of commiseration and kindness he thanked them calmly,
-and with a cheerfulness which deceived them. They bore him to the
-nearest hospital,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">83</a></span> but as they would have laid him on a bed there he
-stopped them, with great energy and earnestness.</p>
-
-<p>“Let the doctor see me first,” he said, “and tell me whether I am
-likely to die or live.”</p>
-
-<p>The doctor’s hand touched him, and there were a few questions put to
-him, which he answered calmly; and then, as the doctor looked down upon
-him with a grave face, he looked back with perfect composure.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m a Christian man,” said Daniel, “and I’m not afraid to die. But if
-you think there’s no chance for me I’d rather go home. I’ve a little
-girl at home who’d like to be with me all the time till I’m taken away
-from her. The key of my house is in my pocket. Let me be taken home.”</p>
-
-<p>They could not refuse his request; but the doctor told him he might
-live yet for some days, though the injuries he had received gave no
-hope of his life; to which Daniel replied only by a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">84</a></span> solemn smile. It
-was nearly morning before he reached his house, under the care of a
-nurse and a student from the hospital; and thus he entered for the last
-time the home where he had spent the three happiest years of his life
-with Jessica.</p>
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">85</a></span>
-</div>
-<h2><a name="x2" id="x2"></a>CHAPTER X.<br />
-<small>SPEAK OF HIS LOVE.</small></h2>
-
-<div class="width50">
- <img class="drop-cap2" src="images/i-178.png" width="50" height="73" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="uppercase">For</span> several days Daniel suffered great pain, but with such perfect
-peace and joy in his heart that it seemed as if he could scarcely
-realize or feel his bodily anguish. Jessica was with him constantly;
-and when he was free from pain she read aloud to him, or talked with
-him of the heaven to which he was going, and which seemed to be open
-to his gaze already, as one catches a glimpse from afar off of some
-beautiful country basking in the glory of a full noontide sunshine.</p>
-
-<p>The chapel people came to see him, some of them in the carriages which
-of old set him pondering on their riches; and they left him, marveling
-that they had known so little of the religiousness of the man who
-had ushered them to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">86</a></span> their pews Sunday after Sunday. But as yet the
-minister had not visited him, though he had sent him word that as soon
-as it was possible he would come to see him.</p>
-
-<p>The last day had arrived; both Daniel and Jessica knew that it was
-the last day, and she had not stirred from his side since morning;
-and still the minister had not come&mdash;had not been able to come to the
-death-bed of his old friend. For they were old friends, having met many
-times a week for a dozen years in the same chapel; and since Jessica
-had drawn them closer together the learned and eloquent preacher had
-cared for Daniel’s illiterate soul, and the chapel-keeper had learned
-to pick up some crumbs of nourishment from the great feast which the
-minister prepared week after week for his intellectual congregation. He
-had not been, but Daniel was undisturbed, and so, patient and peaceful,
-with a smile upon his lips when he met Jessica’s wistful eyes, he
-waited for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">87</a></span> the last hour and the last moment to come.</p>
-
-<p>Yet before it was too late, and before his eye grew dim, and his tongue
-numbed with the chillness of death, the minister arrived, pale in face,
-and bowed down with weakness, and with a trembling voice which faltered
-often as he spoke. They clasped one another’s hands, and looked into
-one another’s face with a strange recognition, as if both had seen
-further into the other world than they had ever done before, and then
-the minister sank feebly into the chair beside Daniel’s pillow.</p>
-
-<p>“I will rest here, and stay with you for an hour,” he said.</p>
-
-<p>“It is the last hour,” answered Daniel.</p>
-
-<p>“Be it so,” replied the minister. “I too have looked death in the face.”</p>
-
-<p>They were silent for a while, while the minister rallied his strength,
-and then he bent his head, his head only, for he was too feeble yet to
-kneel beside the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">88</a></span> dying man, and he poured forth a prayer to God in his
-inmost heart, but with hesitating lips, which no longer uttered with
-ready speech the thoughts which thronged to his brain. The Amen with
-which he ended was almost a groan.</p>
-
-<p>“My power is taken from me,” he said; “the Almighty has stricken me in
-the pride of my heart. I shall never more speak as I used to do, of his
-glory and majesty, and the greatness of his salvation.”</p>
-
-<p>“You can speak of his love,” murmured Daniel.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” he answered despondently, “but only as a child speaks. I shall
-never stir the hearts of the congregation again. My speech will be
-contemptible.”</p>
-
-<p>“Jessica, tell him what you and I have been talking about,” said Daniel.</p>
-
-<p>Jessica lifted up her face from the pillow, and turned it towards the
-minister, a smile struggling through her tears; and though her voice
-was unsteady to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">89</a></span> begin it grew calm and clear before she had spoken
-many words.</p>
-
-<p>“We were talking how he’d never be the chapel-keeper any more, and go
-up into the pulpit to carry the books before you; and then we thought
-it was true, maybe, what the doctor says, that you’d never be well
-enough again to preach in such a big chapel; and so we went on talking
-about the time when we shall all be in heaven. We said that perhaps God
-would give you more beautiful thoughts there, and grander words, and
-you’d still be our minister; and the angels ’ud all come thronging up
-in crowds all about you and us to hearken to what you’d thought about
-Jesus Christ and about God; and there’d be a great congregation again.
-Only whenever you were silent for a minute we could look up and see the
-Saviour himself listening to us all.”</p>
-
-<p>Then the minister bowed his pale face upon his hands; but he did not
-answer a word.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">90</a></span>
-“There is one thing still I want to say,” said Daniel. “I’ve made my
-will, and left all I had to Jessica; but I don’t know where she’ll find
-a home. If you’d look out for her&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Jessica shall come home to me,” interrupted the minister, laying his
-hand upon hers and Daniel’s and clasping them both warmly.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m a Christian man,” whispered Daniel. “I know that I love God, and
-that he has made me something like himself. There’s a verse about it in
-the Bible.”</p>
-
-<p>“‘Beloved,’” said the minister, “‘now are we the sons of God, and it
-doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall
-appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.’”</p>
-
-<p>There was no stammering of the minister’s speech as he pronounced these
-words, and his face grew bright, as did the face of the dying man.
-Daniel’s mind wandered a little, and he groped<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">91</a></span> about, as in the dark,
-for the Bible, which lay upon the bed; and he murmured,</p>
-
-<p>“It’s time to take up the books, for the congregation is waiting, and
-the minister is ready. I will take them up to heaven.”</p>
-
-<p>He spoke no more; but the Bible after a while fell from his hand, and
-Jessica and the minister, looking upon his face, saw that in heaven he
-was beholding the face of the Father.</p>
-
-<p>It proved true that the minister could never again preach a sermon such
-as in former times, when the people listened with strained attention,
-and he was to them as a very lovely song of one that hath a pleasant
-voice, and playeth well on an instrument; but they heard his words
-and did them not. Yet he was a man of calmer happiness than before;
-and in his quiet country home, where sometimes of a Sunday he mounted
-the pulpit-steps of a little chapel, and taught a simple congregation
-simple<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">92</a></span> truths, he drew nearer day by day in spirit to the great
-congregation who were waiting for him, and before whom his lips should
-never more be silenced.</p>
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<hr class="divider" />
-</div>
-<div class="tn">
-<p class="center p120">Transcriber’s Note:</p>
-
-<p>Spelling, punctuation and hyphenation have been retained as they appear
-in the original publication, including the use of “wont” for “won’t” in
-“Jessica’s First Prayer”, except as follows:</p>
-
-<p class="noi nmb"><em>Jessica’s First Prayer</em></p>
-<ul class="nobullet">
-<li>Page 17</li>
-<li><ul><li>‘You make good coffee <i>changed to</i><br />
-<a href="#you">“You</a> make good coffee</li></ul></li>
-
-<li>Page 26</li>
-<li><ul><li>sobs of pain and wearness <i>changed to</i><br />
-sobs of pain and <a href="#weariness">weariness</a></li></ul></li>
-
-<li>Page 27</li>
-<li><ul><li>through at the inside- <i>changed to</i><br />
-through at the <a href="#inside">inside.</a></li></ul></li>
-
-<li>Page 43</li>
-<li><ul><li>looking round encourageingly <i>changed to</i><br />
-looking round <a href="#encouragingly">encouragingly</a></li></ul></li>
-
-<li>Page 54</li>
-<li><ul><li>CHAPTER IV. <i>changed to</i><br />
-CHAPTER <a href="#chapvii">VII.</a></li></ul></li>
-
-<li>Page 70</li>
-<li><ul><li>often saying no more that <i>changed to</i><br />
-often saying no more <a href="#than">than</a></li></ul></li>
-
-<li>Page 89</li>
-<li><ul><li>minister and the beadle, ‘I asked <i>changed to</i><br />
-minister and the beadle, <a href="#asked">“I</a> asked</li></ul></li>
-</ul>
-
-<p class="noi nmb"><em>Jessica’s Mother</em></p>
-<ul class="nobullet">
-<li>Page 21</li>
-<li><ul><li>it with our hearts. <i>changed to</i><br />
-it with our <a href="#hearts">hearts.”</a></li></ul></li>
-
-<li>Page 31</li>
-<li><ul><li>the door into a comforttable <i>changed to</i><br />
-the door into a <a href="#comfortable">comfortable</a></li></ul></li>
-
-<li>Page 35</li>
-<li><ul><li>in some away had never looked <i>changed to</i><br />
-in some <a href="#way">way</a> had never looked</li></ul></li>
-
-<li>Page 50</li>
-<li><ul><li>when she hears every, thing <i>changed to</i><br />
-when she hears <a href="#comma">every</a> thing</li></ul></li>
-
-<li>Page 53</li>
-<li><ul><li>He knows she is my mother. <i>changed to</i><br />
-He knows she is my <a href="#motherquote">mother.”</a></li></ul></li>
-
-<li>Page 58</li>
-<li><ul><li>on any farther? <i>changed to</i><br />
-on any <a href="#farther">farther?”</a></li></ul></li>
-
-<li>Page 64</li>
-<li><ul><li>would he have thrust her<br />
-would <a href="#he">He</a> have thrust her</li></ul></li>
-
-<li>Page 74</li>
-<li><ul><li>caried to the chapel <i>changed to</i><br />
-<a href="#carried">carried</a> to the chapel</li></ul></li>
-
-<li>Page 79</li>
-<li><ul><li>like some giant skeletion <i>changed to</i><br />
-like some giant <a href="#skeleton">skeleton</a></li></ul></li>
-
-<li>A Contents has been added for <a href="#contents2"><i>Jessica’s Mother</i></a>.</li>
-</ul>
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Jessica's First Prayer--Jessica's
-Mother, by Hesba Stretton
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JESSICA'S FIRST PRAYER ***
-
-***** This file should be named 50104-h.htm or 50104-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/1/0/50104/
-
-Produced by The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive/Canadian
-Libraries)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/50104-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b0fe29e..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/i-001.jpg b/old/50104-h/images/i-001.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 4ef9176..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/i-001.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/i-002.jpg b/old/50104-h/images/i-002.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8ee1d11..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/i-002.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/i-006.png b/old/50104-h/images/i-006.png
deleted file mode 100644
index abfacb8..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/i-006.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/i-016.png b/old/50104-h/images/i-016.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 597a24a..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/i-016.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/i-024.png b/old/50104-h/images/i-024.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 5fbf32d..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/i-024.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/i-034.jpg b/old/50104-h/images/i-034.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0f6152f..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/i-034.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/i-036.png b/old/50104-h/images/i-036.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 747ac59..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/i-036.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/i-045.png b/old/50104-h/images/i-045.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 244ce99..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/i-045.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/i-051.png b/old/50104-h/images/i-051.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 5ffe092..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/i-051.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/i-055.png b/old/50104-h/images/i-055.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 920de13..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/i-055.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/i-061.png b/old/50104-h/images/i-061.png
deleted file mode 100644
index deed0ac..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/i-061.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/i-070.png b/old/50104-h/images/i-070.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 9965a57..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/i-070.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/i-077.jpg b/old/50104-h/images/i-077.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b448e60..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/i-077.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/i-083.png b/old/50104-h/images/i-083.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 379ba55..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/i-083.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/i-090.jpg b/old/50104-h/images/i-090.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b5e8993..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/i-090.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/i-096.png b/old/50104-h/images/i-096.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 59ef33c..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/i-096.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/i-116.png b/old/50104-h/images/i-116.png
deleted file mode 100644
index a78ae33..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/i-116.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/i-130.png b/old/50104-h/images/i-130.png
deleted file mode 100644
index c688393..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/i-130.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/i-138.png b/old/50104-h/images/i-138.png
deleted file mode 100644
index d05cfdc..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/i-138.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/i-178.png b/old/50104-h/images/i-178.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 9c4ade0..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/i-178.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/mother-head.png b/old/50104-h/images/mother-head.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 494b874..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/mother-head.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50104-h/images/prayer-head.png b/old/50104-h/images/prayer-head.png
deleted file mode 100644
index 8aa4fb9..0000000
--- a/old/50104-h/images/prayer-head.png
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ